Ilhan Omar admits Dems are responsible for DHS shutdown

Minnesota congresswoman says Democrats' ICE demands play key role in funding fight

CJ Womack By CJ Womack Fox News

Published April 1, 2026 5:56pm EDT

Ilhan Omar says Democrats blocked DHS funding over ICE reforms at Minnesota town hall

Rep. Ilhan Omar said Dems refused to pass a DHS funding bill unless it included immigration enforcement reforms, including unmasking ICE agents, during a town hall. She argued the impasse has left multiple agencies without resources.

Rep. Ilhan Omar, D-Minn., admitted during a town hall Tuesday that Democrats were responsible for blocking funding for the Department of Homeland Security that led to the ongoing partial shutdown of the government agency.

While speaking at a town hall in Spring Lake Park, Minnesota, Omar explained that she and fellow Democrats refused to back a funding bill unless changes to Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) were included.

Her remarks came as Congress remained in a standoff over DHS funding, with lawmakers divided over whether immigration agencies should be funded without additional restrictions.

"As many of you know, Democrats said we are not going to pass the appropriations bill for the Department of Homeland Security unless they agreed to ten reforms, simple things like unmasking ICE agents when they were patrolling our communities," Omar said.

She said those proposals were not accepted by Republicans or the White House, framing the disagreement as the central reason the department remained partially unfunded.

"So far, the Republicans and the president have refused to say ‘yes’ to any of those reforms," Omar said, referring to the ongoing negotiations.

The dispute left several DHS components without full funding as lawmakers debated competing proposals that would either fund the entire department or exclude immigration enforcement agencies.

Omar said the funding gap extended beyond immigration enforcement, affecting multiple agencies and personnel across the department.

"Which means the department doesn’t have the resources to be able to pay for not just ICE and CBP, but they don’t have the resources to pay for TSA agents. They don’t have the resources to fund the Coast Guard, to fund our cybersecurity employees," Omar said.

"In a time when our terror alarm is higher than usual."

Omar also discussed federal immigration enforcement levels in Minnesota, describing what she said was a reduction in personnel after concerns were raised by lawmakers and community members.

"We went from having nearly 4,000 CBP [Customs and Border Protection] agents and ICE agents in Minnesota to now having less than 400," Omar said.

"That is still too high when you think about what normally happens. … We typically would have somewhere between 150 to 200."

She said oversight efforts were ongoing, noting that prior visits with federal officials left outstanding questions that lawmakers were seeking to resolve.

"We are still tracking where the investigations are on the killing of Renee Good and Alex Pretti," she said. "We are still asking for an independent investigation … to bring justice to our neighbors that we feel were unjustly killed."

https://www.foxnews.com/media/ilhan-omar-admits-dems-responsible-dhs-shutdown

The Mosque of Omar (Arabic: مسجد عمر بن الخطاب) is a mosque, located inside the Old City of Jerusalem. Situated opposite the southern courtyard of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, in the Muristan area of the Christian Quarter, the mosque is not open to tourists, and can be accessed only for praying.[1] The mosque was completed during the Ayyubid era.

History

According to local tradition, after the Siege of Jerusalem in 637 by the Rashidun army under the command of Abu Ubaidah ibn al-Jarrah, Patriarch Sophronius refused to surrender except to the Caliph Omar (579-644) himself. Omar travelled to Jerusalem and accepted the surrender. He then approached the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and Patriarch Sophronius invited the Caliph to pray inside the church, but Omar declined so as not to set a precedent and thereby endanger the church's status as a Christian site. Instead he prayed outside, on the steps east of the church.[1][2] The Mosque of Omar was later built at that site, as evidenced by a stone plate with a Kufic inscription found in 1897 in the area of the eastern or outer atrium of the Constantinian (4th-century) Church of the Holy Sepulchre, defining this area as a mosque.[2]

The current structure was built in its current shape by the Ayyubid Sultan Al-Afdal ibn Salah ad-Din in 1193 to commemorate the prayer of the caliph Omar.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mosque_of_Omar_(Jerusalem)

In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train

of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with

the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or

supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the

Orientalist von Hammer alleges) connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a

historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater

power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities

of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of

organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and

[folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”

The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of

historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a

close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into

the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar.

The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)

https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf

AI Overview

Asāsiyyūn (أساسيون) refers to a debated etymology of the "Order of Assassins" (Nizari Isma'ilis), translating to "people who are faithful to the foundations" or "people of principle". While popular history often links "assassin" to hashshāshīn (hashish-users), many argue this was a slur, and the group actually used Asāsiyyūn to highlight their dedication to their faith's fundamentals.

Gavrilo Princip (Serbian Cyrillic: Гаврило Принцип, pronounced [ɡǎʋrilo prǐnt͡sip]; 25 July 1894 – 28 April 1918) was a Bosnian Serb student who assassinated Archduke Franz Ferdinand, heir presumptive to the throne of Austria-Hungary, and his wife Sophie, Duchess of Hohenberg, in Sarajevo on 28 June 1914. The assassination set off the July Crisis, a series of events that within one month led to the outbreak of World War I.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gavrilo_Princip

AI Overview

The surname Princip has Slavic, specifically Serbian, origins, often associated with the Balkans. It is derived from the word meaning "prince," "nobleman," or "principle-minded," implying a history of leadership or adherence to values. The family notably originates from the Jovićević clan in Grahovo, Montenegro, settling in Bosnia in the 1700s.

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

Ilhan Abdullahi Omar (born October 4, 1982) is an American politician serving as the U.S. representative for Minnesota's 5th congressional district since 2019. She is a member of the Democratic Party. Before her election to Congress, Omar served in the Minnesota House of Representatives from 2017 to 2019, representing part of Minneapolis. Her congressional district includes all of Minneapolis and some of its first-ring suburbs.

Omar serves as deputy chair of the Congressional Progressive Caucus and has advocated for a $15 minimum wage, universal healthcare, student loan debt forgiveness, the protection of Deferred Action for Childhood Arrivals, and abolishing U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE). A frequent critic of Israel, Omar supports the Boycott, Divestment and Sanctions (BDS) movement and has denounced Israel's settlement policies and military campaigns in the occupied Palestinian territories, as well as the influence of pro-Israel lobbies in American politics.[2][3][4] In February 2023, the Republican-controlled House voted to remove Omar from her seat on the Foreign Affairs Committee, citing past comments she had made about Israel and concerns over her objectivity.[5]

Omar is the first Somali American in the United States Congress and the first woman of color to represent Minnesota.[6] She is also one of the first two Muslim women (along with Rashida Tlaib) to serve in Congress.[7][8] Her political opponents, including Donald Trump, have made derogatory comments related to her background. She has also received several death threats.[9][10]

Early life and education

Ilhan Abdullahi Omar was born in Mogadishu, Somalia, on October 4, 1982,[11][12] and spent her early years in Baidoa, in southern Somalia.[13][14] She was the youngest of seven siblings. Her father is Nur Omar Mohamed, an ethnic Somali from the Osman Mohamud sub-clan of Majeerteen,[15] a clan in Northeastern Somalia.[16] He was a colonel in the Somali Army under Siad Barre, and served in the Ogaden War (1977–78). He also worked as a teacher trainer.[17][18]

Omar's mother, Fadhuma Abukar Haji Hussein, an ethnic Benadiri, died when Omar was two.[19][20][21][22] Omar was raised by her father and grandfather, who were moderate Sunni Muslims opposed to the rigid Wahhabi interpretation of Islam.[23][24] Her grandfather Abukar was the director of Somalia's National Marine Transport, and some of Omar's uncles and aunts also worked as civil servants and educators.[18] She and her family fled Somalia to escape the Somali Civil War and spent four years in a Dadaab refugee camp in Garissa County, Kenya.[25][26][27]

Omar's family secured asylum in the U.S. and arrived in New York in 1995,[28][29] then lived for a time in Arlington, Virginia,[21] before moving to and settling in Minneapolis,[21] where her father worked first as a taxi driver and later for the post office.[21] Her father and grandfather emphasized the importance of democracy during her upbringing, and at age 14 she accompanied her grandfather to caucus meetings, serving as his interpreter.[24][30] She has spoken about school bullying she endured during her time in Virginia, stimulated by her distinctive Somali appearance and wearing of the hijab. She recalls gum being pressed into her hijab, being pushed down stairs, and physical taunts while she was changing for gym class.[21] Omar remembers her father's reaction to these incidents: "They are doing something to you because they feel threatened in some way by your existence."[21] Omar became a U.S. citizen in 2000 when she was 17 years old.[31][21]

Omar attended Thomas Edison High School, from which she graduated in 2001, and volunteered as a student organizer.[32] She graduated from North Dakota State University in 2011 with a bachelor's degree, majoring in political science and international studies.[33][30] Omar was a policy fellow at the University of Minnesota's Humphrey School of Public Affairs.[34][35][36]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ilhan_Omar

AI Overview

Family Tree of the Prophet Muhammad : r/UsefulCharts

The "Muhammadan bloodline" refers to the lineage of the Islamic Prophet Muhammad, primarily through his clan, the Banu Hashim (a branch of the prominent Quraysh tribe).

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

Herman "Hesh" Rabkin is played by Jerry Adler. In June 2020, casting directors Georgianne Walken and Sheila Jaffe said that Jerry Stiller had been originally set to play Hesh, but due to scheduling issues, Adler was cast quickly.[15]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_The_Sopranos_characters#Hesh_Rabkin

Although the biological basis of transgenderism/incongruence is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic and environmental factors have been suggested to contribute to gender identity [13,14]. The role of sex hormones and genetics in sexual development was described by studies published between 1948 and 2019, and the implication of endogenous steroids in brain sexual differentiation has been widely studied [14,15,16,17,18]. According to the accepted dogma, high levels of fetal testosterone organize the brain towards a male phenotype [19]. Any exogenous chemical that can reduce testosterone action during fetal life can affect the differentiation of genitalia and sex behavior.

Diethylstilbestrol (DES) is a molecule that has strengthened the concepts of endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs) and the fetal basis of adult diseases [20]. It is well known that in utero exposure to DES, a compound with estrogenic and anti-androgenic activity, induces a wide range of reproductive tract/function abnormalities in the so-called ‘DES daughters’, e.g., alterations to Müllerian duct development, fertility problems, ectopic pregnancies, miscarriages, premature births and cancers, especially clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA) of the vagina and cervix in girls and young women [21]. In ‘DES sons’, epididymal cysts, hypospadias, cryptorchidism, hypoplastic testes and micropenises have been observed [22,23,24,25,26]. In addition, although less studied, in utero exposure to synthetic sex hormones, particularly DES, can cause psychological disorders, such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorders, eating disorders and suicidal behavior [27]. Interestingly, some studies in patients exposed in utero to DES with psychotic disorders identified methylome changes that affect the expression of ZFP57 and ADAMTS9, two genes implicated in neurodevelopment regulation [28], with potential multigenerational and transgenerational effects [29,30].

In this work, we first describe four transgender women identified among the 253 sons exposed in utero to DES included in the HHORAGES-France cohort (a French National patient association). This high prevalence of male-to-female transgender individuals among DES sons (1.58%) strongly suggests that exposure of male fetuses to this xenoestrogen during fetal life may affect future male sex identity and behavior.

2. Patients and Methods

This study was based on a French national retrospective cohort of DES-treated women (HHORAGES-France Association) (n = 1200) and their families. Detailed standard questionnaires were obtained from all DES mothers when they joined the HHORAGES-France Association and all DES children were already adults at this time. The answers to this online questionnaire were used to select women who met the following inclusion criteria: (1) at least two pregnancies with two viable male babies (same father) among whom the first child was not exposed in utero to DES (pre-DES), followed by one or more children with fetal exposure to DES (DES); (2) confirmed data on the total DES dose (health record or physician’s observation). The cumulative dose D administered to the French pregnant mothers was 4050 mg < D < 7300 mg. This is considered a medium-low-dose cohort, in accordance with the observations by Tournaire et al. [31] and compared with the higher doses administered in the United States (7550 mg < D < 12,742 mg). The answers to the questionnaires were also used to identify women with a DES son who presented female gender variance. We then contacted all DES sons with female gender variance and we carried out an individual interview with them.

The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Kike, (pronounced "kee-kay"), also spelled Kiké or Quique, is a Spanish masculine given name, often as a diminutive of Enrique. It is unrelated to the differently pronounced anti-Semitic slur.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kike_(given_name)

Exclusion of those of Jewish or Muslim ancestry

Although in the first 30 years of the existence of the Society of Jesus there were many Jesuits who were conversos (Catholic-convert Jews and Muslims and their descendants), an anti-converso faction led to the Decree de genere (1593) which proclaimed that either Jewish or Muslim ancestry, no matter how distant, was an insurmountable impediment for admission to the Society of Jesus.[194] This new rule was contrary to the original wishes of Ignatius who "said that he would take it as a special grace from our Lord to come from Jewish lineage".[195] The 16th-century Decree de genere was repealed in 1946.[d] Bylaws requiring "blood purity" became common across early modern Spain and Portugal.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesuits

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS

The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace

From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust

https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

AI Overview

Mary (Maryam) and Fatima are both highly revered in Islam, representing the epitome of female piety, purity, and devotion. Mary is the only woman named in the Quran, known for her virgin birth of Jesus. Fatima bint Muhammad, the Prophet’s daughter, is titled al-Zahra (the Radiant) and regarded as the most blessed woman in Paradise after Mary

"Under Waraquah's direction, Muhammad wrote that Abraham offered Ishmael as a sacrifice.

The Bible says that Isaac was the sacrifice, but Muhammad removed Isaac's name and inserted

Ishmael's name. As a result of this and Muhammad's vision, the faithful Muslims built a mosque,

the Dome of the Rock, in Ishmael's honor on the site of the Jewish temple that was destroyed in

70 AD. This made Jerusalem the 2nd most holy place in the Islam faith. How could they give

such a sacred shrine to the pope without causing a revolt?

Image from: letsgo.com

"The pope realized what they had created was out of control when he heard they were calling

"His Holiness" an infidel. The Muslim generals were determined to conquer the world for Allah

and now they turned toward Europe. Islamic ambassadors approached the pope and asked for

papal bulls to give them permission to invade European countries.

"The Vatican was outraged; war was inevitable. Temporal power and control of the world was

considered the basic right of the pope. He wouldn't think of sharing it with those whom he

considered heathens.

"The pope raised up his armies and called them crusades to hold back the children of Ishmael

from grabbing Catholic Europe. The crusades lasted centuries and Jerusalem slipped out of the

pope's hands.

"Turkey fell and Spain and Portugal were invaded by Islamic forces. In Portugal, they called a

mountain village "Fatima" in honor of Muhammad's daughter, never dreaming it would become

world famous.

"Years later when the Muslim armies were poised on the islands of Sardinia and Corsica, to

invade Italy, there was a serious problem. The Islamic generals realized they were too far

extended. It was time for peace talks. One of the negotiators was Francis of Assisi.

"As a result, the Muslims were allowed to occupy Turkey in a "Christian" world, and the

Catholics were allowed to occupy Lebanon in the Arab world. It was also agreed that the

Muslims could build mosques in Catholic countries without interference as long as Roman

Catholicism could flourish Arab countries.

"Cardinal Bea told us in Vatican briefings that both the Muslims and Roman Catholics agreed to

block and destroy the efforts of their common enemy, Bible-believing Christianm missionaries.

Through these concordats, Satan blocked the children of Ishmael from a knowledge of Scripture

and the truth.

"A light control was kept on Muslims from the Ayatollah down through the Islamic priests, nuns

and monks. The Vatican also engineers a campaign of hatred between the Muslim Arabs and the

Jews. Before this, they had co-existed peacefully.

"The Islamic community looks on the Bible-believing missionary as a devil who brings poison to

the children of Allah. This explains years of ministry in those countries with little results.

"The next plan was to control Islam. In 1910, Portugal was going

Socialistic. Red flags were appearing and the Catholic Church was

facing a major problem. Increasing numbers were against the

church.

"The Jesuits wanted Russia involved, and the location of this vision

at Fatima could play a key part in pulling Islam to the Mother

Church.

"In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was

a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the

Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat.

"Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of

Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they

could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public

relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were

honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe.

Lucia de Santos, Francisco

Marco and Jacinta Maro in

1917. Image from:

mystae.com

"As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the

Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II,

Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news.

It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it.

"Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision.

As a result, a group of followers has grown into a Blue Army

world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to

die for the blessed virgin.

"But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin

Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and

major appearance in the U.S.

"What has this got to do with Islam? Note Bishop Sheen's

statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the

world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the

most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary."

"He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a

pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity.

"Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were

enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are

now coming into the Roman Catholic Church."

How the Vatican created Islam

https://www.remnantofgod.org/books/docs/How-the-Vatican-Created-Islam.pdf

The Church of Mary Magdalene (Russian: Церковь Святой Марии Магдалины; Arabic: كنيسة القديسة مريم المجدلية; Hebrew: כנסיית מריה מגדלנה) is an Eastern Orthodox Christian church located on the Mount of Olives, directly across the Kidron Valley and near the Garden of Gethsemane in Jerusalem.

The church, dedicated to Mary Magdalene, is part of the Convent of St. Mary Magdalene, a sisterhood established in 1936 by an English convert, and since the 1920s has been under the jurisdiction of the Russian Orthodox Church Outside Russia (ROCOR), an independent ecclesiastical entity until 2007 and part of the Moscow-based Russian Orthodox Church since then.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_Mary_Magdalene

Tradition and Living Knowledge

The Prieuré de Sion is an initiatic and chivalric Order founded on 15 July 1099 in Jerusalem by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey of Our Lady of Mount Sion, under the original designation “Order of Our Lady of Mount Sion.”

After having been formally registered for the first time in modern history in 1956, and subsequently dissolved in 1993, the Order was legally re-registered in 2015, thereby reaffirming and perpetuating the legitimate initiatic line of transmission associated with Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair.

This continuity is presently upheld under the governance of the current Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti, ensuring the preservation and living transmission of the Order’s initiatic and chivalric heritage.

The Prieuré de Sion is not merely the custodian of an uninterrupted initiatic lineage or the guardian of ancient rituals rooted in the chivalric tradition. While these elements form an essential part of its identity, the Prieuré de Sion understands itself above all as a living institution, one that continues to evolve and to engage actively with the intellectual instruments made available by contemporary scientific, philosophical, and anthropological research.

The chivalric tradition preserved by the Order is not conceived as a relic of the past, frozen in symbolism or ritual repetition. Rather, it is understood as a coherent system of values, metaphysical intuitions, and anthropological insights that has always sought to address the fundamental questions of human existence: the nature of consciousness, the relationship between the individual and the world, and the deeper structure of reality itself.

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/

The name Sean is the Irish form of John, which comes from the Hebrew name Yochanan (יוֹחָנָן), meaning "God is gracious."

Welsh name

Siôn (Welsh pronunciation: [ʃoːn]) or Sion is a Welsh form of the Anglo-Norman Jean,[1] pronounced in English similarly to the Irish name Seán.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sion_(name)

The Order – A Brief History

The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors, as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.

https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/

The equus publicus (literally "horse bought by the commonwealth") was an honourable status in ancient Rome, granting its holder a military horse paid for by the state, along with the cost of its fodder for its whole life.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equus_publicus

Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

"The secret purpose for the Knights Templar," according to J.R. Church, "was to preserve the Merovingian bloodline in hopes of one day establishing a world government and putting their king upon the throne - a king who could claim to be the offspring of Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene."28

The Knights had unofficially been in operation since 1114. At that earlier date they were known as milice du Christ, soldiers of Christ. In March, 1117, King Baudoum I, who owed his throne to the Order of Sion, took the constitution of the Knights Templar to the Order of Sion for approval.

The Order of the Knights Templar was approved in 1118.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

In 306, the Roman Emperor Constantius Chlorus died while campaigning against the Picts beyond Hadrian's Wall. He was succeeded by his son, Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus, known more commonly as Constantine I or Constantine the Great.

https://www.atlasobscura.com/places/statue-of-constantine-the-great

British Israelism (also called Anglo-Israelism) is a pseudo-historical[1][2] belief that the people of Great Britain are "genetically, racially, and linguistically the direct descendants" of the Ten Lost Tribes of ancient Israel.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Israelism

When Hitler rose to power, London made a second attempt to destroy the Soviet Union by

pushing Nazi Germany east to war with Russia (see chapter 22). Having failed to topple the

Soviet Union with Hitler, London continued her objective. "The Final Coup" was well thought

out and took 59 years to perfect.

The most brilliant intelligence operation to topple a nation involved English Freemasonry, the

KGB and a man named Kim Philby, one of England's senior intelligence officers in MI-6

(Mission Impossible, department 6). As a young man, Philby was groomed for the task by his

father, Freemason St.-John Philby. The senior Philby was the British intelligence specialist in the

Arabian peninsula for forty years following the Bolshevik Revolution. He assisted in setting up

Masonic Lodges throughout Arabic speaking nations.137 Although there is no record that young

Philby joined Freemasonry (and he stated he had not), his father taught him free-thinking.

Moreover, he was educated at Cam-bridge, a college rife with secret societies, including

Freemasonry. There he learned the politics of the intellectual Left and became a communist

during the Third International, but never joined the Party. When he graduated in June 1933, he

went to Vienna under orders from the French Communist Party, which was headquartered in the

Grand Orient at Paris.138

When Philby knew all there was to know about the enemy, he was hired by British intelligence

as a correspondent and in 1939 sent to Spain to observe the communist revolution in progress

there. No one knows for sure when, or if, he was "recruited" by the KGB, but he did give away

secrets. The secrets he gave to his controller, however, were miniscule compared to those he

never revealed, such as operation "Ultra" during World War II. (Ultra was the code name given

to information gathered through deciphering German signal traffic produced by the radio

enciphering machine known as "Enigma.")139

After the War, Philby was given permission by British intelligence to try the "full double." He

was so instructed: "If an opportunity arises to convince the Russian intelligence service that you

are willing to betray your own service and work for the other side, then you have permission to

428

seize it."140

In 1949 Philby was sent to Washington as Great Britain's SIS representative in the United States,

working in liaison with the CIA and the FBI. By the time he left Washington to return to

London, no other British intelligence officer was as well equipped to perform "The Final Coup"

on Soviet Russia.

When he returned to London, Philby began to develop his cover that would make the KGB

believe he was a Soviet double agent. In 1952 two British SIS agents, Donald Maclean and Guy

Burgess, defected to Russia. Philby was suspected of helping them. In 1955, 33rd degree

Freemason J. Edgar Hoover cleared Philby ofinvolvement.141 After this reprieve, Philby was sent

to the Middle East as a correspondent for the London Observer and The Economist. The real

reason for this transfer was to debrief his father. The senior Philby introduced his son to the

entire range of his Middle East contacts. Together, Philby and Philby traveled the Middle East

from 1955 until September 1960, when SL John Philby died.142 The time had come for Kim

Philby's defection.

In January 1963, Philby disappeared while on his way to a diplomatic party in Beirut. In April he

surfaced in Moscow. Shortly thereafter, Khrushchev fell from power. After 1963 the West heard

nothing of Philby, until 1979. That year Western intelligence discovered that Philby had just

been promoted to the rank of General of the KGB. Then in 1980, shocking news came from

London that Kim Philby had never had a KGB controller, that Sir Anthony Blunt had all along

been Philby's intelligence controller for Britain's Royal Court. Translated, this meant that Philby

was a triple-agent, a British intelligence operative disguised as a Soviet double-agent. 143

In the next few years Brezhnev died and each of the next two Soviet leaders, Yuri Andropov and

Konstantin Chernenko, died suddenly and under mysterious circumstances.

When Mikhail Gorbachev came to power, Kim Philby granted an unprecedented interview to

Phillip Knightley, author of The Master Spy. Knightley's conclusion was that "the British had let

him [Philby] go."144 In "The Final Coup," the last chapter of his book, Knightley records Philby's

statement: "In Gorbachev I have a leader who has justified my years of faith."145

What did Philby mean? The policies implemented by Gorbachev dismantled the Soviet Union.

Was Philby involved in this process? Was this his assignment? Did he have something to do with

bringing Gorbachev to power?

In 1984, one year before Gorbachev took office, he travelled to the two Masonic headquarters in

London and Paris, to make a "report." Subsequent events suggest that while on that trip he was

initiated into French Freemasonry. The next year, in 1985, Gorbachev was at the helm of the

Soviet Union. A major Paris daily newspaper, Le Figaro, reported on Gorbachev's intense

interest in Freemasonry. By 1989 reports were coming out of France that Gorbachev was

planning to reopen Masonic lodges inside the Soviet Union and its satellite states. According to

429

Flashpoint (September 1990), a monthly newsletter published by Texe Marrs exposing the most

current developments in the conspiracy, "Both of the top masonic [sic] organizations in France,

the Grand Orient.. .and the Grand Lodge.. .are now working on this high priority project."146

When Freemasonry is permitted to operate within a nation, there will be revolution. The peaceful

demise of the Soviet Union in December 1991 can only be attributed to the activity of these new

lodges established inside Russian borders since 1989. We may never know what intrigue took

place to topple communism, but on December 26, 1991, when Gorbachev voluntarily stepped

down from power, he said in true Masonic terminology, "I hereby discontinue my activities at

the post of president of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. We're now living in a New

World!" 147

In Conclusion

The Russian Revolution occurred in cooperation with English Masonic Socialists, funded by the

House of Rothschild, and in conflict with Grand Orient Communists, funded by the House of

Warburg. English Masonry wanted the Zionists out of Russia in order to establish a Jewish

homeland in Palestine, while French Grand Orient Masonry desired to keep the Zionists within

Russia. Russian Jews, although covertly manipulated by both Gentile Freemasonries, played a

significant role in the two Russian Revolutions of 1917. Even the wealthy Rothschilds and

Warburgs were pawns in the hands of the Priory of Sion and the Gentile Templars. Jews were

used, then abused as scapegoats. Freemasonry went unscathed.

Indeed, the Russian Revolution, the secret conflict it provoked between English and French

Freemasonry, and the financial competition it generated between the Rothschilds and the

Warburgs, was, and still is, only a manifestation of the thousand-year-old struggle between the

Priory of Sion and the Knights Templar.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxIS3dxr9nyHLK8j9j3z3NPPXdPn5ActFv

Rost Olsen, Esq., Chair

Attorney at Law

Mr. Olsen was appointed to the Standing Committee on Judicial Ethics by the State Bar of Nevada in December, 2021 and was reappointed in 2024. His term expires December, 2025.

https://judicial.nv.gov/Standing/Committee_Members_Attorney/

Relatives

of Juliet Landau in Los Angeles, CA

Barbara Bain

Age 94 (Sep 1931)

Martin Landau

Age 97 (Jun 1928)

Erica Olsen

Age 47 (Aug 1978)

Allison Olsen

Age 42 (Aug 1983)

Aeon Olsen

Age 29 (Aug 1996)

https://www.fastpeoplesearch.com/juliet-landau_id_G2875072283958783360

In astronomy, an aeon is defined as a billion years (109 years, abbreviated AE).[4]

Roger Penrose uses the word aeon to describe the period between successive and cyclic Big Bangs within the context of conformal cyclic cosmology.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aeon

Kurt B. Olsen (born August 20, 1962) is an American lawyer.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt_Olsen

Juliet Rose Landau (born March 30, 1965)[1][2][3][4] is an American actress, director, producer, and ballerina best known for her role as Drusilla on Buffy the Vampire Slayer and its spinoff show Angel, the latter appearance earning her a Saturn Award nomination. She is also known for co-starring as Loretta King in Tim Burton's Ed Wood.

Early life

Landau was born in Los Angeles to Jewish parents Martin Landau and Barbara Bain, both of whom were actors.[5][6][7] Her older sister is film producer Susan Landau Finch.[8] She spent her early childhood in West Los Angeles.[9] Landau is a former professional ballerina.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juliet_Landau

Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to).

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

Juliet Rose Landau is God's Prophetess

Politics

Vance says it was "pretty crazy" that he met Pope Francis in his last 24 hours

By Kaia Hubbard

April 23, 2025 / 9:58 AM EDT / CBS News

https://www.cbsnews.com/news/pope-francis-death-jd-vance-meeting/

Pope Francis [b] (born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[c] 17 December 1936 – 21 April 2025) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 13 March 2013 until his death in 2025. He was the first Jesuit pope, the first Latin American, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century Syrian pope Gregory III.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis

Easter in 2030

Date: April 21, 2030

Day: Sunday

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations (UN) members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (abbr. SDGs). The aim of these global goals is "peace and prosperity for people and the planet"[1][2] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

Nova music festival massacre

On 7 October 2023, the Izz al-Din al-Qassam Brigades, the military wing of the Palestinian nationalist organization Hamas, initiated a sudden attack on Israel from the Gaza Strip.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova_music_festival_massacre

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

SpaceX Roadster is not a natural celestial object, but rather a man-made object launched by SpaceX in February 2018 as part of the Falcon Heavy test flight. It is a red sports car owned by SpaceX CEO Elon Musk, and was launched as a demonstration of the Falcon Heavy's capabilities.

https://theskylive.com/roadster-info

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

A red giant is a luminous giant star of low or intermediate mass (roughly 0.3–8 solar masses (M☉)) in a late phase of stellar evolution. The outer atmosphere is inflated and tenuous, making the radius large and the surface temperature around 5,000 K [K] (4,700 °C; 8,500 °F) or lower.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

In physics, string theory is a theoretical framework in which the point-like particles of particle physics are replaced by one-dimensional objects called strings. String theory describes how these strings propagate through space and interact with each other.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/String_theory

A chain reaction is a sequence of reactions where a reactive product or by-product causes additional reactions to take place. In a chain reaction, positive feedback leads to a self-amplifying chain of events.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chain_reaction

2 Peter 3:10

1599 Geneva Bible

10 [a]But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in the which the heavens shall pass away with a [b]noise, and the elements shall melt with heat, and the earth with the works that are therein shall be burnt up.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

2 Peter 3:10 A very short description of the least distinction of the world, but in such sort as nothing could be spoken more gravely.

2 Peter 3:10 With the violence as it were of a hissing storm.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Peter%203%3A10&version=GNV

The heat death of the universe (also known as the Big Chill or the Big Freeze)[1][2] is a scientific hypothesis regarding the ultimate fate of the universe which posits the universe will evolve to a state of no thermodynamic free energy and, having reached maximum entropy, will therefore be unable to sustain any further thermodynamic processes.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heat_death_of_the_universe

Revelation 21:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 But the fearful and unbelieving, and the abominable and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars shall have their [a]part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2021%3A8&version=GNV

June 2020

Agape, Justice, and Law: How Might Christian Love Shape Law

(Book Review)

Ben Gibson

Follow this and additional works at: https://digitalcollections.dordt.edu/pro_rege

Recommended Citation

Gibson, Ben (2020) "Agape, Justice, and Law: How Might Christian Love

Shape Law (Book Review)," Pro Rege: Vol. 48: No. 4, 46 - 49.

Available at: https://digitalcollections.dordt.edu/pro_rege/vol48/iss4/8

This Book Review is brought to you for free and open access by the University Publications at Dordt Digital

Collections. It has been accepted for inclusion in Pro Rege by an authorized administrator of Dordt Digital

Collections. For more information, please contact ingrid.mulder@dordt.edu.

rooted not in the ingenuity of creaturely action but

the sovereign love of God for the work of his hands.

We may thank Skillen for situating our hopes in

terms of this beautiful story in which everything

matters, and for reminding us that our labor in the

Lord—for justice, for integrity, and for peace—is

never in vain.

Endnotes

1. J. Todd Billings, “The New View of Heaven Is

Too Small,” ChristianityToday.com, Accessed

December 21, 2019, https://www.christianityto

day.com/ct/2018/february-web-only/new-view

of-heaven-too-small-resurrection-hope.html.

2. Hans Boersma, Seeing God: The Beatific Vision in

Christian Tradition (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,

2018).

3. Skillen’s work in his field of political theory

is truly prolific. See Bruce Wearne’s 142-page

bibliography of Skillen’s work: Public Justice

for All: An Annotated Bibliography of the Works

of James W. Skillen, 1967-2008. Available at

http://www.allofliferedeemed.co.uk/Wearne/

JWSBibliogFull2008.pdf. Accessed December

20, 2020.

4. I am indebted to Richard Mouw for this way

of framing things. Mouw in turn credits Henk

Geertsema. Richard J. Mouw, “Neo-Calvinism

and ‘The Catholic Imagination,’” in Rerum

Novarum: Neo-Calvinism and Roman Catholicism

(Third European Conference on Neo-Calvinism,

Rome, Italy, 2014).

Agape, Justice, and Law: How Might Christian Love Shape Law. Robert F. Cochran and Zachary R.

Calo, eds. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2017. 334 pp. ISBN 978-1-316-62690. Review

by Ben Gibson, Stanford Law School student.

“What would law be like if we organized it

around the value of Christian love, and if we

thought about and criticized law in terms of that

value?” This question animates Robert Cochran

and Zachary Calo’s edited volume of essays. It is

the question that serves as the touchpoint for fea

tured topics within the book, topics as diverse as

personal injury law, immigration, Aquinas, and

Augustine. It is also a question that cuts across

disciplinary bounds and forces the reader to seek

the answer as a student, a legal professional, and a

citizen. And it is a particularly worthwhile question

today, in light of the somewhat sorry state of cur

rent legal and political discourse.

he contemporary language around law and

politics is defined more by power and rights than

by love. As you scroll through your chosen news

source, the following message is clear: law is made

and shaped by those in power. The reason why there

is so much concern over which justices compose a

majority of the Supreme Court, what party con

trols each house, and who serves as the president, is

a concern over power. The popular narrative is that

law is not created through coalitions but through

victorious tribes.

Alongside talk of power is an exaltation of

rights. When you and yours are not in power,

rights serve as the necessary counterbalance. The

other side may be in power, but at least I have my

rights: to keep and bear arms, to choice, to privacy,

to equality. The list goes on. When we are worried

about the powers that are over us and what they

might do, our gut reaction right now is to invoke

rights. But we often do so without thinking about

the source of those rights and what purpose those

rights should be serving.

Cochran and Calo’s edited volume cuts through

these prevailing narratives about law and politics. It

suggests a different animating foundation for law:

self-giving love, or agape. The editors have brought

together essayists from different professional back

grounds and academic subspecialties. The resulting

essays aim to answer three questions: First, why

should Christians even think about organizing

law around agape?1 Second, should law be orga

nized around agape or not?2 Finally, the question

to which the largest section of essays is dedicated:

what might it look like to use agape as a lens for

reflecting areas of substantive law?3

he collection displays a breadth of perspec

46 Pro Rege—June 2020

tives, as well as thoughtful movements between the

theoretical and the practical. Several of the essays

do the necessary spadework of evaluating the his

torical debates in Christian circles on what agape

is and whether it is an appropriate aim for contem

porary Christian ethics. More of the essays attempt

to use the lens of agape to give Christians direc

tion in the contemporary debates on immigration,

criminal justice reform, and technology. Several

essays, in particular, serve as a model for what it

might look like to use the tools of Christian the

ology to discern what agape is and how it should

impact those among us who craft, interpret, and

execute the law.

Cochran begins the book, with an introduc

tory essay, by giving a Christ-centered account of

what agape is and why Christians should use agape

to evaluate and critique laws. He argues that read

ers of the Gospel are given a multi-faceted vision

of agape: it humbles and elevates; it teaches; and it

meets needs. Christ has demonstrated the various

ways that agape is expressed, and his ministry is

proof that agape will not be expressed in exactly the

same way for every situation. Agape may be feed

ing the five thousand, or it may be upending the

traditions of the Pharisees. Throughout the rest of

the essays in the collection, the authors’ prescriptive

suggestions for the law further demonstrate that

agape is expressed in a number of ways, based on

the particular social challenges faced.

According to Cochran, Christ shows us some

thing more than the ways agape is expressed.

Christ tells us about agape’s metaphysical nature: it

stands above the law, and the law must be subject to

it. Christ did not limit his command about loving

one’s neighbor to acts of personal piety. Rather, that

commandment extends to all human interaction.

So, just as Christ critiqued the Mosaic law through

the Sermon on the Mount, all Christians should

evaluate the laws of contemporary nations based on

the higher law of love. All Christians, whether citi

zens or political leaders, must grapple with whether

the law adequately embodies agape.

In his essays on agape for judges, for example,

Charles Mathewes uses agape to help define what

the goal and aim of a judge should be. Richard

Posner, former judge and legal theorist, has sug

gested that technical and linguistic clarity must be

the aim of the judge: every good judge must demys

tify the law’s complexity by speaking and writing

with clarity. The judge gains legitimacy through

the accessibility of her speaking and writing. But

Mathewes suggests that Posner’s assessment falls

short. He argues that the good judge must respond

to a world that is defined by intellectual complexity

but also by moral complexity.

Mathewes uses Augustine’s eschatological un

derstanding of love and justice as the starting point

for recognizing and grappling with this moral

complexity. All humans, including judges, are

shaped by a tension: the limited justice that can be

achieved in this world and the boundless agape we

all hope for and yearn after. Thus, all judges need

wisdom to balance yearning and reality. His es

say serves as a helpful reminder that judges are not

static individuals that execute justice and agape,

but they are individuals whose vision of justice and

agape is shaped by the complexity of this world,

their understanding of what can be achieved now,

and their understanding of what can never come to

pass during the world.

However, Mathewes does not address another

contemporary narrative about what makes a good

judge: possessing and exercising a certain judicial

philosophy. For better or worse, today’s judges are

primarily defined by their philosophy of interpret

ing the Constitution. Whether we are being pejora

tive or praising, we tend to think of all judges as

some variant of originalists or living constitution

alists. One could imagine how Mathewes might

respond to such categorizations of judges. For

Mathewes, dealing with complexity—not dem

onstrating jurisprudential orthodoxy—is the key

challenge for a judge in contemporary society.

hough Mathewes’ essay is not targeted at the re

cent wave of newly appointed federal judges, his es

say provides a helpful reminder to these judges and

those delighted to see them on the bench: being a

judge requires more than falling on the “right” side

of several hot button issues.

Lucia Silecchia’s essay on elder care provides

a framework for thinking about how the exercise

of agape at one level of society influences the ca

pacity of others to exercise agape. Silecchia recog

nizes that some version of agape will drive welfare

programs for the elderly: these programs seeks to

Pro Rege—June 2020 47

care for those who are incapable of caring for them

selves. To analyze how these programs should be

structured, she looks to subsidiarity—the idea that

higher associations should not take on tasks that

a lower level of organization could perform—to

frame her analysis of agape.

For Silecchia, the specific persons or institutions

that are tasked with exercising agape, and how it is

aimed, matter. For instance, government-created

incentive programs have a real influence in deter

mining where the locus of elder care takes place,

whether in homes or in institutions. If Medicaid

funds are available for long-term institutional care

but not the occasional in-home visit by a nurse, citi

zens are incentivized to institutionalize the elders

they care for. The issue is not simply getting the law

to serve an agapic function, but explaining how it

does so.

While the essays cover a wide range of sub

stantive areas of law, the underlying message in

Silecchia’s essay is one that could use further ex

panding. In focusing primarily on whether the

law should reflect agape in intellectual property,

immigration, and corporate law, the collection

of essays sheds light on how agape intersects with

procedures and structures that underly govern

ment. Constitutional law scholars have written

and thought extensively about the subject of “in

stitutional competence”: is there a part of govern

ment that is better equipped to carry out certain

kinds of tasks? The question applies equally when

dealing with a concept like agape. Is it the job of

the executive, legislature, or judiciary to embody

agape? Federal or local governments? Or should the

government not be acting at all? If, as I suspect, it

is appropriate for the various branches and levels

of government to embrace agape at different times

and in different ways, how do we choose which,

when, and how?

As an example, if a legislature passes an unjust

law, there are any number of ways that agape can

be applied. If someone is charged with a crime,

the judge interpreting and applying the law could

look for ways to invalidate it under a state or na

tional constitution. Or if someone is charged, a

jury tasked with deciding the case may decide not

to convict, even if it is clear that the individual has

committed the crime. If that person is convicted,

the executive often has the power to pardon. If that

person is institutionalized, the legislature can pass

laws that make confinement more humane and re

habilitative.

Does it matter how agape is exercised? I believe

so. Law not only mandates how we are to act but

shapes how we are formed. We as citizens and our

governmental bodies are formed by whom we de

pend on for the exercise of agape.

he final issue lurking in the background of

each essay, which cannot be answered through

any scholarly treatment, is a question of social for

mation: how do we decide what agape requires in

any given situation? In a liberal democracy, this is

the question that each Christian citizen will need

to work out with fear and trembling. Do I vote to

raise gas taxes this year so that more research can be

done to address the environmental issues of tomor

row? Do I vote to keep prices lower now so that my

low-income neighbor isn’t slowly priced out of per

sonal transportation? Do I advocate for or against a

zoning law that would allow halfway houses in my

neighborhood? Regardless of the answer we come

to, agape can and should feature prominently in

the answer to any of these questions. Cochran and

Calo have provided a service in compiling a collec

tion of essays that so explicitly reminds its readers

that faith can and should speak to these questions.

Endnotes

1. The biblical content of Agape is addressed by

Robert Cochran’s essay “Jesus, Agape, and Law”

and Darryl Tippens’s “Love Calls us to the Things

of This World: The Pauline Tradition and the Law

of Christ.”

2. Agape’s appropriate role in relation to the law

is addressed by Linda Ross Meyer’s “Agape,

Humility, and Chaotic Good: The Challenge

and Risk of Allowing Agape a Role in the Law,”

Timothy Jackson’s “Javert and Jihad: Why Law

Cannot Survive Without Love, and Vice Versa,”

Nicholas Wolterstorff’s “Love, Justice, and Law,”

and David VanDrunen’s “Justice Tempered by

Forbearance: Why Christian Love is an Improper

Category to Apply to Civil Law.” These essays

continue an ongoing debate since Anders Nygren’s

Agape and Eros about whether Christians can and

ought to embody agape now and what it would

look like to do so.

48 Pro Rege—June 2020

3. This final group of essays addresses what is

might look like to apply agape to particular

areas of substantive law. These essays include

Jeffrie Murphy’s “Christian Love and Criminal

Punishment,” Charles Mathewes’ “Be Instructed,

All You Who Judge the Earth: Law, Justice, and

Love During the World,” Michael Moreland’s

“Justice, Love, and Duties of Care in Tort Law,”

Lucia Silecchia’s “The When and Where of Love:

Subsidiarity as a Framework for Care of the

Elderly,” Jennifer Lee Koh’s “Agape, Grace, and

Immigration Law: An Evangelical Perspective,”

Lyman Johnson’s “Law, Agape, and the

Corporation,” Thomas Berg’s “Agape, Gift, and

Intellectual Property,” and Alberto Coll’s “That

Vast External Realm: The Limits of Love and the

Law in International Politics.”

Singing the Congregation: How Contemporary Worship Music Forms Evangelical Community. Monique

Ingalls, Oxford University Press, October 12, 2018, 272 pp., paperback. ISBN 978-0190499648.

Reviewed by John MacInnis, Professor of Music, Dordt University. This review is published with

permission of inallthings.org (a project of the Andreas Center at Dordt University), where it was

published Dec. 18, 2019.

Church musicians are prompt to assert that the

musical practices of communal Christian worship

shape us: What we sing and how we sing together

forms us powerfully. Given the wealth of resources

available on the topics of congregational worship

and the music heard in our churches today, it is

easy to be overwhelmed with new trends, new tech

nologies, and new innovations. To understand the

cumulative effect, we might, with the Scottish poet

Robert Burns, ask for an outside perspective: “O

wad some Pow’r the giftie gie us / To see oursels as

ithers see us!” What if a scholar were to examine

the vast field of contemporary worship music prac

tices and describe it using the terms and theoretical

models of ethnomusicology, the scholarly discipline

that studies music with regard to cultural and so

cial context?1

Monique Ingalls’ Singing the Congregation: How

Contemporary Worship Music Forms Evangelical

Community is an academic book, perhaps an eth

nography, that shares her field research among

evangelicals in North America and around the

world. Thoroughly reflexive in her presentation,

Ingalls is upfront about her background and in

vestment in evangelical Christianity and how her

personal journey informs her research. To be clear,

this is not a book presenting theological or biblical

ideals or best practices in church music. It is a mir

ror held up to contemporary worship music, in all

its complexity.

As the sounds of contemporary worship mu

sic are adopted increasingly by churches of every

stripe, readers may recognize themselves in this

mirror and gain new insights to shape intentionally

the cultures of their local congregations. With no

less significance, this book carefully examines how

Christian formation and practice are decentering

from the local church today, with music shown to

be a facilitating factor in the decentering process.

Singing the Congregation is organized into five

chapters, each exploring the cultural work done

by contemporary worship music in the following

contexts: worship concerts, conferences, an urban

church, praise marches, and the protean world of

audiovisual worship media. In each setting, the

collective performance of contemporary worship

music shapes how evangelicals understand worship

generally and, indeed, brings into being new social

constellations, new modes of congregating as fellow

believers.

How Ingalls defines the terms of her study is

helpful. Contemporary worship music (CWM)

is not a monolithic category; as a descriptor it in

cludes different repertoires and styles that are por

table beyond the institutional church, commercial,

largely reliant upon digital audio/visual technolo

gies, and heard around the world. In musical terms,

CWM features “rock band instrumentation, stan

dard pop-rock song forms, harmonies built upon

cyclic chord riffs, and rhythmically complex tunes

often based on short melodic motives” (85).

https://digitalcollections.dordt.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=3096&context=pro_rege

https://www.youtube.com/post/Ugkxu4EH0gWptnhxKvEaqYk38a-Ypp6gSpYm

AI Overview

"Bowed the knee to Baal" is a biblical phrase referring to the act of worshiping or submitting to the Canaanite deity Baal, particularly during the time of Elijah and Queen Jezebel in 1 Kings 19:18. It symbolizes giving into cultural pressure, idolatry, and compromising true worship, as described on Community in Mission. God told Elijah that, despite his feelings of isolation, 7,000 in Israel had not bowed to Baal or kissed him, representing a faithful remnant.

https://www.pinterest.com/pin/hawt--179158891406496570/

AI Overview

In Canaanite mythology, El (or Il) is generally considered the father of Baal, acting as the supreme creator god, head of the pantheon, and "father of gods and men". However, some Ugaritic texts and traditions sometimes identify Dagan (or Dagon) as Baal's father, while others portray El as the supreme deity under whom Baal serves.

AI Overview

Ishtar and Baal are ancient Near Eastern deities frequently linked in historical and religious studies as prominent fertility and nature gods. Baal (a Canaanite storm god) and Ishtar (a Mesopotamian goddess of love and war, often paired with Baal as Ashtoreth) represented fertility and power, frequently acting as rivals to the God of Israel in biblical narratives.

Comparison with Other Deities:

Baal (Canaanite): While both are often translated as "Lord," Marduk is distinctly Mesopotamian, whereas Baal typically refers to the storm god Hadad in the Levant.

Zeus (Greek): Marduk was often equated with Zeus in later periods due to his role as head of the pantheon.

When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in 133BC, he bequested the Headship of the "Babylonian Priesthood" to Rome. William B. Barker in his book "Lares and Penates cracks open the codeword Pergamos as used by St. John in Revelation 2:13. He writes: "The Chaldean Magi enjoyed a long period of prosperity at Babylon. A pontiff appointed by the sovereign ruled over a college of seventy-two hierophants.... [just as the popes have 70 Cardinals] the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and too the Palladium of Babylon, the CUBIC stone [believed to represent Cybele or Kybele, the mother goddess] with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion, and plotted against the peace of the Persian Empire, caballing with the Greeks for that purpose."

Thus we see that the Chaldeans continued to wield political and religious influence, injecting thier presence into the next world empire. When the city was later given to Rome (Rome acquired the city of Pergamos by decree of Attalus III, bequething his kingdom to the Roman Caesar), the priesthood of Pergamos moved to the new power center on the Italian peninsula."

page 504-505

"Kingdom of God or Masterpiece of Satan?-The Secret Doctrine"

Codeword Barbelon book One

by P.D. Stuart

AI Overview

The word "pope" originates from the Greek word papas, meaning "father" or "dad," which stems from a child's term of endearment. It evolved from early Christian usage (3rd century), where it was applied to bishops, to become the exclusive title for the Bishop of Rome by the 11th century, representing a spiritual "father" to the Church

AI Overview

Latona (the Roman counterpart to the Greek Leto) is primarily known as the titaness mother of Apollo and Diana (Artemis), rather than the goddess of light herself. While her twin children are gods of the sun and moon, LATona is often associated with motherhood, modesty, and sometimes darkness or night.

Lat is a component of the URL address for jesuitas, the Society of Jesus, the Jesuits and is no coincidence.

1. The Society of Jesus intends always to take a very

close look at its own nature and mission, in order that,

faithful to its own vocation, it can renew itself and adapt

its life and its activities to the exigencies of the Church

and the needs of the MEN and WOMEN of our times,

according to its proper character and CHARISM.[1]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://jesuitas.LAT/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

CHARISMA Carpenter (born July 23, 1970)[1] is an American actress.[2] She played Cordelia Chase in the supernatural drama series Buffy the Vampire Slayer (1997–1999) and its spin-off series Angel (1999–2004).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charisma_Carpenter

AI Overview

"Jesuitess" is a rare, historically dated term used to describe a female Jesuit. While the Society of Jesus is a male religious order in the Catholic Church, the term often refers to women associated with Ignatian spirituality, benefactor roles, or early, ultimately failed, attempts to establish a female branch of the order.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesuits

Himmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS

The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace

From modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future.

In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union.

https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss

2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

Early life

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juliet_Landau

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

Juliet Rose Landau is related to the bloodline of John Hyrcanus of the Davidic bloodline, is related to the bloodline of Constantine through the Capetian bloodline of the Robertines and is also related to bloodline of Muhammad and is saved by Jesus Christ because of repentance and is a Prophetess of Jesus Christ.

Fig. 8 is the symbol, or hook, of Saturn, the colour of whom,

in the heraldic configuration, is sab., sable, or black, divided,

party per pale, with the opening light of the first crescent

moon of the post-diluvian world.* Fig. 9 is the same

* The Shining Star as the Harbinger in the Moon's Embrace. Meaning

the Divine Post-diluvian Remission and Reconciliation. Thus the

sublime Mahometan mythic device or cognisance—the Crescent of the

New Moon (lying on her back),

The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries

by Hargrave Jennings

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1i-uHAuoDJ8O_fpoc2x-UodNo4XAJsgE0/view?usp=sharing

What does Judges 3:7 mean?

The main body of the book of Judges begins with this verse. The writer has established all the reasons for what will happen in the stories to follow (Judges 1—2). Key details are that Israel disobeyed God by not removing all the wicked Canaanites from the Promised Land, so God will allow those remaining influences to harass Israel (Judges 2:20–23). In fact, this first verse is almost identical to the statement in Judges 2:11–13.

God's reasons for wanting to remove the Canaanites were moral, rather than racial or ethnic. Israel's evil, as condemned here, is directly tied to imitating the lifestyles of the local cultures (Deuteronomy 20:16–18). Israel not only failed to destroy these nations, but they even endorsed their culture by common marriages. They abandoned faithfulness to the Lord and served idols.

Worship of false gods is, of course, a grievous sin in and of itself. Deities associated with names like Ba'al, Asheroth, and Ashtaroth were fertility gods who promised wealth and abundance in return for worship. The worship of the Baals and the Asheroth, though, involved great evil on top of spiritual adultery against God. Worshipers of these gods participated in gross sexual immorality, debauchery, and even child sacrifices, in hopes of receiving blessings from these false deities.

Israel's fall into sin will result in oppression (Judges 3:8), and the rise of the first judge: Othniel (Judges 3:9).

https://www.bibleref.com/Judges/3/Judges-3-7.html

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxMoKie2i5iwGJESA0Jo75TPnz3MOiUK4h

Susan Finch

Film and Media Arts, Lawrence and Kristina Dodge College of Film and Media Arts

Email: sfinch@chapman.edu

Education:Hampshire College, Bachelor of Arts

Biography

Susie Landau Finch is a producer-writer-director and teacher with a background in film and theater production. She has worked extensively for American Zoetrope in all aspects of film production under the aegis of Francis Ford Coppola's Los Angeles and San Francisco studios among others. She has also served as US president for Vision Picture Company, an Australian Film Company, and has consulted for the Olympics Arts Festival, the Annenberg Foundation, the Lewitsky Dance Company, etc. She received her B.A. from Hampshire College and pursued graduate study at NYU's Department of Dramatic Writing, attending high school in London, England.

She has numerous off-Broadway theatre credits including work with such directors as Andre Gregory and Anne Bogart, as well as writing and directing original works for Music Theatre Group, Plexus and Dance Theatre Workshop, etc.

Highlights of her film credits include; One from the Heart directed by Francis Coppola; Hammett, directed by Wim Wenders, Escape Artist; directed by Caleb Deschael (all extras casting); New York Stories, directed by Francis Coppola (assistant to producer); Tucker, directed by Francis Coppola (assistant to producer, unit publicist); Peggy Sue Got Married and Godfather III, directed by Francis Coppola (acting coach); The Spirit of '76, directed by Lucas Reiner (producer, casting); Bram Stoker's Dracula, directed by Francis Coppola (associate producer) and the feature film Wake directed by Roy Finch (producer, casting.)

She has taught acting and text analysis in Los Angeles, both privately and at The Lee Strasberg Theatre and Film Institute as well as workshops at Hampshire College and Stonybrook University. Her inspirations are from years of studying the method, Grotowski work, Anne Bogart's training, Spolin Theatre games, dance, yoga etc. As a young person, she observed Lee Strasberg and Harold Clurman, as well as studying with Stella Adler, Stephen Book, Viola Spolin, Yurek Bogajevicz and John Russell Brown, among others.

She currently has several film projects in development, including The Doctor’s Wife, which she has written and will direct. She serves on the board of The Blank Theatre in Hollywood, which has fostered a Young Playwrights Festival for the last 21 years, discovering and nurturing the talent of tomorrow.

https://www.chapman.edu/our-faculty/susan-finch.aspx

Early life

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juliet_Landau

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxFFKSGtuFXqvl1ELvz0die_T9-UlZb0H7

Zoroaster's training for priesthood probably started very early around seven years of age.[68] He became a priest probably around the age of 15, and according to Gathas, gaining knowledge from other teachers and personal experience from traveling when he left his parents at age 20.[69] By the age of 30, Zoroaster experienced a revelation during a spring festival; on the river bank he saw a shining being, who revealed himself as Vohu Manah (Good Purpose) and taught him about Ahura Mazda (Wise Lord) and five other radiant figures. Zoroaster soon became aware of the existence of two primal spirits, the second being Angra Mainyu (Destructive Spirit), with opposing concepts of Asha (order) and Druj (deception).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zoroaster

Ishuai; Isui; Jesui

Boyd’s Bible Dictionary:

(quiet). Son of Asher (1 Chron. 7:30).

Concise Bible Dictionary:

Third son of Asher, and founder of the JESUITES (Gen. 46:17; Num. 26:44; 1 Chron. 7:30).

Jackson’s Dictionary of Scripture Proper Names:

he will JUSTIFY me

https://bibletruthpublishers.com/ishuai-isui-jesui/ljm21183

357 Superiors should show JUSTIFIED severity towards those who inappropriately communicate to others what occurred in a consultation, even to the point of their being removed as consultors, if necessary.[56]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

Ahasuerus or Assuerus

AHASUERUS or ASSUERUS ə hăzh’ ŏŏ ĕr’ əs, ăzh’ ŏŏ ĕr’ əs (אֲחַשְׁוֵרֹ֔ושׁ, mighty + eye or man, LXX ̓Ασσούηρος [Assuerus also in the apocryphal book of Tobit]). 1. Xerxes I (Pers. Khshayarsha, the basis for the Heb. form), the son and successor of Darius I (Hystaspes) the Great as king of Persia c. 486-465 b.c. This is the Ahasuerus of Ezra 4:6 and the Book of Esther. The equation of Ahasuerus (Ezra 4:6) with Xerxes presupposes that vv. 6-23 of that ch. are somewhat parenthetical, providing further information on the topic of opposition from a later period. The famous remains at Persepolis were primarily his work. Found there was a historical inscr. by Xerxes, listing the various nations subject to him, thus confirming the statement in Esther 1:1 that he ruled “from India to Ethiopia.”

Bibliography BDB (1907); A. T. Olmstead, History of the Persian Empire (1948); J. C. Whitcomb, Jr., Darius the Mede (1959).

https://www.biblegateway.com/resources/encyclopedia-of-the-bible/Ahasuerus-Assuerus

And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.”

The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)

https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf

By the time of the success of the First Crusade in 1099, the Hospital of St John was already well known among pilgrims and was regarded as a separate organization from the monastery of St Mary. The monastic brothers at the hospital saw it as their duty to provide the best possible treatment to the poor. They were given an endowment by Godfrey of Bouillon, the leader of the First Crusade, before he died in 1100.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Hospitaller

The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/

The Order – A Brief History

https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/

Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Counter-Reformation (Latin: Contrareformatio), also sometimes called the Catholic Revival,[1] was the period of Catholic resurgence that was initiated in response to, and as an alternative to or from similar insights as, the Protestant Reformations at the time. It was a comprehensive effort arising from the decrees of the Council of Trent.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Counter-Reformation

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxkUV3xMVkaPisPcT1urzOWai9V-hTQnEt

AI Overview

In the Star Trek: Deep Space Nine episode "Covenant" (Season 7, Episode 9), Gul Dukat acts as the messianic leader of a Pah-wraith cult composed of Bajorans on the abandoned station Empok Nor. Consumed by narcissism after his mental breakdown, he uses this cult to feel worshipped, but ultimately plans to have them commit mass suicide.

My Famous Parents are Narcissists with Juliet Landau | Season 2; Ep 28

Sep 21, 2023 Navigating Narcissism

🛎 If You're New Subscribe ► https://bit.ly/SubscribeNN

Award-winning actress Juliet Landau (Drusilla on Buffy the Vampire Slayer & Angel, Tim Burton’s Ed Wood, Bosch and TNT’s Claws) reveals the long-lasting impact of balancing on a “razor’s edge” as a child to avoid upsetting her parents: beloved, award-winning actors Martin Landau and Barbara Bain.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XQe9zcRvVsk

AI Overview

Jim Jones died on November 18, 1978, by a self-inflicted gunshot wound to the head in Jonestown, Guyana. As leader of the Peoples Temple, he orchestrated a mass murder-suicide, forcing over 900 followers to ingest cyanide-laced Flavor Aid. The event followed a "revolutionary suicide" ideology, preceded by rehearsals.

Juliet Landau has left ‘The Bells of West 87th,’ co-star James Marsters of ‘Buffy the Vampire Slayer’ remains

https://www.dailybreeze.com/2013/09/09/juliet-landau-has-left-the-bells-of-west-87th-co-star-james-marsters-of-buffy-the-vampire-slayer-remains/

God has chosen Juliet Rose Landau to be a prophetess of Christ, God Jesus Crist wants Juliet Rose Landau to be a prophetess, and Archbishop Sarah Mullally, Pope Leo XIV, Cardinal Louis Sako and Kurt Olsen through Sire Rebecca and James Marsters has Juliet under threat of loss of their life which will not happen!

James Marsters pretends to love Juliet Rose Landau and was going to poison Juliet to death.

James IV [MARSTERS] was racked with guilt about his father’s death at Sauchieburn and did penance every year on the anniversary of the battle. He was a very clever, learned man, if not so lucky in love. James was in love with Margaret Drummond of Stobshall when it was proposed to him that a marriage to Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII would improve Anglo-English relations. The untimely death of Margaret Drummond and her two beautiful sisters by poison just after the marriage was proposed, opened the way to the alliance some 18 months later.

https://www.historic-uk.com/HistoryUK/HistoryofScotland/The-Stewart-Stuart-Monarchy-of-Scotland/

juliet_landau

come see me at #WonderCon at booth 1176

#julietlandau

Mar 18, 2026

https://www.instagram.com/p/DWCYh98gSoW/

James's reign witnessed the beginnings of Protestantism in Scotland, and his uncle Henry VIII of England's break with Rome in the 1530s placed James in a powerful bargaining position with the papacy, allowing James to exploit the situation to increase his control over ecclesiastical appointments and the financial dividends from church revenues. Pope Paul III granted him the title of Defender of the Faith in 1537.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_V

Henry VIII (r. 1509–1547) was the only son of Henry VII and Elizabeth of York to live to the age of maturity, and he proved a dominant ruler. Issues around royal succession (including marriage and the succession rights of women) became major political themes during the Tudor era, as did the English Reformation in religion, impacting the future of the Crown.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Tudor

The Spanish Armada was a Spanish fleet that sailed from Lisbon in late May 1588, commanded by Alonso de Guzmán, Duke of Medina Sidonia, an aristocrat appointed by Philip II of Spain. His orders were to sail up the English Channel, join with the army of Alexander Farnese, Duke of Parma in Flanders, and escort an invasion force that would land in England and overthrow Elizabeth I.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_Armada

Inter caetera ('Among other [works]') was a papal bull issued by Pope Alexander VI on 4 May 1493, which granted to the Catholic Monarchs King Ferdinand II of Aragon and Queen Isabella I of Castile all lands to the "west and south" of a pole-to-pole line 100 leagues west and south of any of the islands of the Azores or the Cape Verde islands.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inter_caetera

Sion Against the Stuarts

With the extinction of the Valois dynasty a fate accompli, Sion looked across the channel to the Scottish Templar Stuarts in line to ascend to the English throne (see chapter 2). Queen Elizabeth was old and childless. On her deathbed in 1603 she formally acknowledged James VI of Scotland her successor. James VI of Scotland became King James I of England. A Templar throne in England was a more serious problem for Sion than the new Merovingian Bourbon throne in France. Hence, the next five Grand Masters of Sion concentrated on deposing the Templar Stuarts - a goal which took nearly a century to accomplish.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Guy Fawkes Day – The Jesuit Treason and the Gunpowder Plot

A plan was hatched by a joint collaboration of the Pope and the Jesuits to blow up the House of Lords during the state opening of Parliament on 5th November 1605.

https://www.secretsunlocked.org/bible/bible-history/guy-fawkes-day-the-jesuit-treason-and-the-gunpowder-plot/

AI Overview

A prophetess is a woman called by God to be a spokeswoman, delivering divine messages, proclaiming truth, or foretelling future events. Serving the same functional role as a male prophet (nābī'), they often act as counselors or leaders, with key biblical examples including Miriam, Deborah, and Anna, who was known for her dedication to prayer and fasting.

GotQuestions.org

Relatives

of Juliet Landau in Los Angeles, CA

Barbara Bain

Age 94 (Sep 1931)

Martin Landau

Age 97 (Jun 1928)

Erica Olsen

Age 47 (Aug 1978)

Allison Olsen

Age 42 (Aug 1983)

Aeon Olsen

Age 29 (Aug 1996)

https://www.fastpeoplesearch.com/juliet-landau_id_G2875072283958783360

Kurt B. Olsen (born August 20, 1962) is an American lawyer.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt_Olsen

juliet_landau

come see me at #WonderCon at booth 1176

#julietlandau

Mar 18, 2026

https://www.instagram.com/p/DWCYh98gSoW/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_V

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Tudor

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_Armada

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inter_caetera

Sion Against the Stuarts

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Guy Fawkes Day – The Jesuit Treason and the Gunpowder Plot

A plan was hatched by a joint collaboration of the Pope and the Jesuits to blow up the House of Lords during the state opening of Parliament on 5th November 1605.

https://www.secretsunlocked.org/bible/bible-history/guy-fawkes-day-the-jesuit-treason-and-the-gunpowder-plot/

Paul V's hard-edged Catholic diplomacy cut the ground from under moderate Catholics in England. His letter of 9 July 1606 to congratulate James I on his accession to the throne was three years late and seemed to English eyes merely a preamble to what followed, and his reference to the Gunpowder Plot, made against the life of the monarch and all the members of Parliament the previous November, was unfortunate for the Papal cause, for Papal agents were considered by the English to have been involved

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_V

Borghese

It derives from the word "burgeis", meaning inhabitant and FREEMAN of a fortified town, one which could apply municipal rates, taxes, and duties.

https://www.surnamedb.com/Surname/Borghese

PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY

SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL

143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]

§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us FREE:

FREE, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;

FREE, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;

FREE, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

AI Overview

GotQuestions.org

AI Overview

"Come and see" in Revelation 6 is a thunderous invitation from the four living creatures to witness the opening of the first four seals by the Lamb (Jesus), launching the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. This begins the tribulation period, revealing judgments including conquest, war, famine, and death.

Bible.com

Key Aspects of "Come and See" (Revelation 6):

The Context: The Lamb (Jesus) holds a scroll sealed with seven seals, which he begins to open in chapter 6, initiating end-times events.

The Command: Upon the opening of each of the first four seals, one of the four living creatures (or beasts) calls out "Come and see" (or simply "Come") to John the Revelator.

The Four Horsemen:

1st Seal (White Horse): A rider with a bow and crown, symbolizing conquest.

2nd Seal (Red Horse): A rider symbolizing war.

3rd Seal (Black Horse): A rider with scales, symbolizing famine.

4th Seal (Pale Horse): A rider named Death, followed by Hades, symbolizing massive death.

Significance: It serves as a dramatic, symbolic unveiling of God's judgments on the earth. The phrase represents a call to witness divine truth and the unfolding of prophetic events.

Bible.com

Some traditions interpret the four beasts/living creatures as representing the four evangelists: Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxuIjqF-CS-wznpZOTlVc9Pxl6YXRtGmIf

OPERATION VAMPIRE KILLER 2000 - P.O.BOX 8712, PHOENIX, ARIZ. 85066

OPERATION VAMPIRE KILLER 2000 -- A U.S. POLICE ACTION

PURPOSE

The Police Officers, National Guardsmen and military officers who have contributed to

this special publication are aware of a plan to overthrow the Constitutional Republic of

these United States of America.

This publication, many months in preparation, was found difficult to compile for many

reasons. One important reason was that none of the officers involved were pleased with

the duty of bringing to the attention of our colleagues the names and activities of some in

our nation who have been in the past (or presently) engaged in what can only be

described by law as treason and/or sedition against their own government.

While detailing the plan of these Internationalists, the main goal of this special police

publication will be to promote an active program that will defend America from those at

work forming an oligarchy of Imperialism against this nation of free people.

The herein-described plan to halt this unAmerican activity can succeed only with the

combined efforts of the People's Protectors (the Police, Guardsmen and Military) and

their countrymen in the private sector.

DEFINITIONS:

In defining "treason" and "sedition" we look to the Fifth edition of Black's Law

Dictionary. pg. 1345, and pg. 1218

TREASON: The offence of attempting by overt acts to overthrow the government of the

state to which the offender owes allegiance; or of betraying the state into the hands of a

foreign power.

SEDITION: ...knowingly becoming a member of any organization which advocates the

overthrow or reformation of the existing form of government of this state by violence or

unlawful means.

The facts and information about some of the persons and their actions listed in this

special report is prima facie evidence of their long involvement in activities directly

designed to overtly overthrow the lawful, constitutional government of the United States

of America. These individuals thus hope to deliver the People of the U.S. into the hands

of a foreign power known as the United Nations, which is actually an oligarchy of the

world's superrich, who have no allegiance to any one nation and who control the U.N.

from behind the scenes.

As the reader will find, many of these persons are, or have been, members of various

organizations that have as their purpose the destruction of this Constitutional Republic.

IMPORTANT NOTE: Not all of the people listed in this report are involved in treason

and sedition against the United States. Some of the individuals listed and quoted are

presenting evidence of these crimes committed by others or are listed/quoted for

informational purposes only.

As patriotic Americans of all races. religions and political beliefs, we claim our right to

defend our Republic from all enemies foreign and domestic. This educational work is one

such attempt.

THE NEW AGE / NEW WORLD ORDER GOVERNMENT PLAN

Many of our nation's INTERNAL PROTECTORS know of the well laid plan which will

culminate in the year 2000, to usher the United States, along with the rest of the nations

of the world, into a "utopian" global community allegedly under the control of a

"philanthropic" United Nations. A great many of our fellow Officers and National

Guardsmen are taking a stand against this plan because they realize that their fellow

Americans were never allowed to know of this plan nor given the opportunity to vote on

such a change in their government. In addition, the officers are concerned patriots and

realize that this plan of world domination is injurious in the extreme, and a total fraud

perpetrated against the people of the world!

This publication outlines the plan of these American Internal Protectors which they

believe will stop this diabolical agenda.

THE NEW ORDER

Allegedly this new order is being set up to save THE PEOPLE OF THE WORLD from a

whole variety of "imminent" life and world threatening disasters. Of those sworn

protectors of the people that are aware of this global scheme, few realize that the actual

behind the scenes plan is for an oligarchy of the world's richest families to place 1/2 the

masses of the earth in servitude under their complete control, administered from behind

the false front of the United Nations. To facilitate management capabilities, the plan calls

for the elimination of the other 2.5 billion people through war, disease, abortion and

famine by the year 2000. As we can plainly see, their plan for "Population Control"

(reduction) is well established and under way.

OPERATION VAMPIRE KILLER 2000 PLAN

https://cdn.preterhuman.net/texts/religion.occult.new_age/occult.conspiracy.and.related/Operation%20Vampire%20Killer%202000.pdf

William "Spike" Pratt, played by James Marsters, is a fictional character created by Joss Whedon and David Greenwalt for the television series Buffy the Vampire Slayer and Angel. Spike is a vampire and played various roles on the shows, including villain, anti-hero, trickster and romantic interest. For Marsters, the role as Spike began a career in science fiction television, becoming "the obvious go-to guy for US cult [television]."[1] For creator Whedon, Spike is the "most fully developed" of his characters.[2] The character was intended to be a brief villain, with Whedon originally adamant to not have another major "romantic vampire" character like Angel. Marsters says "Spike was supposed to be dirty and evil, punk rock, and then dead." However, the character ended up staying through the second season, and then returning in the fourth to replace Cordelia as "the character who told Buffy she was stupid and about to die."[3]

Within the series' narrative, William was an unsuccessful aspiring poet in the Victorian era who was mocked and called "William the Bloody" because of his "bloody awful" poetry. Sired by the vampire Drusilla (Juliet Landau), William became an unusually passionate and romantic vampire, being very violent and ready to battle, but not as cruel as his companions. Alongside Drusilla, Darla (Julie Benz) and Angelus (David Boreanaz), Giles thinks William acquired the nickname Spike for his preferred method of torturing people with railroad spikes, but it is revealed it is because his poetry was "so bad you could stick a railroad spike through your head." He was noted for killing two vampire Slayers; one in China in 1900 during the Boxer Rebellion, the other was Nicki Wood in 1977 New York, where Spike acquired his trademark leather duster. During the second season of the series, Spike comes to Sunnydale hoping to kill a third Slayer, Buffy Summers (Sarah Michelle Gellar), with whom he later forges an uneasy alliance. Over the course of Buffy, Spike falls in love with the Slayer, reacquires his soul to prove himself to Buffy and dies a hero in the show's series finale. He is subsequently resurrected in the first episode of the fifth season of the spin-off series Angel.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spike_(Buffy_the_Vampire_Slayer)

Angela Aames (born Lois Marie Tlustos; February 27, 1956 – November 27, 1988) was an American B Movie actress known for her buxom blonde bombshell image.

Career

Angela Aames's first film role was as Little Bo Peep in the adult film Fairy Tales (1978). The next year, she played Linda "Boom-Boom" Bangs in the movie H.O.T.S. (1979).[1]

Her film roles included ...All the Marbles (1981), Scarface (1983),[2] Bachelor Party (1984),[3] Basic Training (1985),[4] and Chopping Mall (1986).[5] She did guest appearances on several television shows, including Cheers (1982),[6] and Night Court (1984).[7]

In 1983, she appeared on Cinemax's Likely Stories, playing an 80-foot-tall (24 m) giantess. She played a supporting role in the 1984 fantasy adventure The Lost Empire, directed by Jim Wynorski.

In the opening credits of Bachelor Party, Aames appears in a photography studio as a buxom mother having baby pictures taken with her child, along with the bachelors. She appeared in a recurring role as Penny, a fitness instructor, on The Dom DeLuise Show (1987).

Personal life

Aames married Mark Haughland.[8]

She was found dead at a friend's home in West Hills in the San Fernando Valley on November 27, 1988. The coroner ruled that her death was a result of a deterioration of the heart muscle, probably caused by a virus.[8]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angela_Aames

Official Obituary of

Lillian Tlustos

November 27, 1926 - March 27, 2016

Lillian Tlustos 21529989

Lillian Tlustos

Obituary & Events

Tribute Wall

Share a memory

Type here to share a memory of Lillian Tlustos or send condolences to the family…

Photos/Video

Candle

Post Now

Tribute Book

Share your memory to the online obituary to be included inside this special keepsake book.

profile

In Loving Memory Of

Lillian Tlustos

November 27, 1926 - March 27, 2016

Look inside to see what others have shared

View Book

Lillian Tlustos Obituary

Please share a memory of Lillian to include in a keepsake book for family and friends.

View Tribute Book

Lillian Rebecca Tlustos, 89, of Pierre, passed away at St Mary's hospital on Sunday, March 27, 2016 after a brave year long battle with cancer. Memorial services will be held on Monday, April 4, at the First United Methodist Church, Pierre, at 11:00 am., with burial in Riverside Cemetery, Pastor Dan Bader officiating.

Lillian was born November 27, 1926 in Valentine Nebraska to Quincy (Earl) and Lillian (Myrtle) Mundorf. Her early years were spent on the family farm about 30 miles north of Valentine, and later on a farm south of Dallas, SD. Lillian graduated from Dallas High School. She married her long time friend and high school sweetheart, George E. Tlustos August 24, 1947 at Gregory and was a devoted mother and housewife, raising 6 kids. After the kids left home she earned her LPN license in Pierre, and worked as a nurse for 15 years at St. Mary's in Pierre, where her last days were made comfortable.

She was preceeded in death by her husband, George and her 6th child, Angela Aames (Lois Tlustos), Brother Lawrence Mundorf and sister Lois Benz.

She is survived by five children, Georgia Tlustos of Pierre; Patrick Tlustos and wife Mary of Rapid City; Rebecca McQuay of Pierre; James Tlustos and wife Karen of Chamberlain, Dr. Kathleen Anderson and her husband Charles of Pierre. Also, one sister, Martha Leah Ladely; three brothers, Leland and Del Mundorf, Leonard and Suzanne Mundorf, and Lloyd Mundorf; 10 grandchildren, Jenny Derry, Kristi Smith, Dr. Sarah Carter, Fr. Tom Anderson, Kasey Cappellano ,Dr. Patrick Anderson, Kyle Anderson, Charles Anderson, Qiana Roubideaux, Aaron Roubideaux; 19 Great Grandchildren, Austin and Brittney Munyon, Rylan Derry, Nico and Aubrey Smith, Kellen and Riley Carter, Ander and Kenzie Cappellano, Taylor and Lexi Anderson, Isaiah, Lakota, Anthony, Angela, Riana, and Zachary Roubideaux, and Kryschen and Damien Roubideaux.

SERVICES Funeral Service

Monday, April 04, 2016

11:00 AM

First United Methodist Church

117 N. Central

Pierre, SD 57501

https://www.isburgfuneralchapels.com/obituaries/Lillian-Tlustos?obId=21529989

Leland Q Mundorf

Birth

12 Jul 1934 - Nebraska

Death

26 Oct 2018 - Not Available

Mother

Lillian Myrtle Lawrence

Father

Quincy Earl MUNDORF

Born in Nebraska on 12 Jul 1934 to Quincy Earl MUNDORF and Lillian Myrtle Lawrence. Leland Q Mundorf married Beverly June Uppermann. He passed away on 26 Oct 2018.

Leland Q Mundorf family tree

Parents

Male Icon

Quincy Earl Mundorf

1889 - 1977

Female Icon

Lillian Myrtle Lawrence

1898 - 1949

Spouse(s)

Female Icon

Beverly June Uppermann

1934 - 1999

Female Icon

Louesa Jane Manier

1927 - 1993

https://www.ancestry.com/genealogy/records/leland-q-mundorf-24-2n6txzz

REGISTRATION DISTRICT NO.

610

REGISTRAR'S NUMBER

CERTIFICATE OF ADOPTION

The information in this section must be given as it was before adoption. It is needed to locate and seal the original certificate of birth. Without this data it may be impossible to file an amended certificate of PART I:

birth for this child.

1A. NAME OF CHILD-FIRST NAME

CHILD'S PERSONAL DATA

Susan

2. SEX

3. DATE OF BIRTH

Female

5/25/51

5A. NAME OF FATHER-FIRST NAME

NATURAL PARENTS DATA

Orville

6A. MAIDEN NAME OF MOTHER-FIRST NAME

Dorothy

11B. MIDDLE NAME

Louvinia

4. PLACE OF BIRTH-CITY OR TOWN. COUNTY

Greensburg

Rural

58. MIDDLE NAME

Gerald

16B. MIDDLE NAME

11c. LAST NAME

Emery

Kentucky

15c. LAST NAME

Emery

1 6c. LAST NAME

PART II:

Crouch

Adopting parents must furnish the following information concerning themselves as it was at the time of birth of the above child. This information is used in preparation of the amended certifi- cate of birth.

7A. NAME OF FATHER-FIRST NAME

17B. MIDDLE NAME

17c. LAST NAME

Melvin

FOSTER OR NATURAL FATHER

8. DATE OF BIRTH

8/25/24

11. OCCUPATION

9. PLACE OF BIRTH

Rocky Ford, Colorado

12. INDUSTRY

Lohrey

10. COLOR OR RACE

White

Warehouseman

13A. MAIDEN NAME OF MOTHER-FIRST NAME

113B. MIDDLE NAME

Thompson Diggs Company

113c. LAST NAME

FOSTER OR NATURAL MOTHER

Louesa

Jane

Manier

14. DATE OF BIRTH

15. PLACE OF BIRTH

16. COLOR OR RACE

9/12/27

Three Rivers, Michigan

White

VERIFICATION

OF PART II

AGENCY OR DEPARTMENT

HANDLING CASE

PART III:

17. USUAL RESIDENCE-STREET ADDRESS. CITY OR TOWN. AND STATE

2200 S Street, Sacramento, California

18. SIGNATURE OF PARENT VERIFYING DATA IN PART II

Melvin Louren

20. NAME OF AGENCY OR DEPARTMENT WHICH INVESTIGATED OR HANDLED CASE

State Department of Social Welfare

19. PRESENT ADDRESS OF VERIFYING PARENT

Same

21. ADDRESS OF AGENCY OR DEPARTMENT WHICH INVESTIGATED OR HANDLED CASE

1530 Capitol Avenue, Sacramento 1

The County Clerk should require that as much of the information as is available in Part I and II, above, be furnished before he completes Part III and forwards the certificate to the State Registrar of Vital Statistics. (The County Clerk may complete or verify any of Items 1 through 21 from the court record of adoption.)

22.

I hereby certify that the child described above was adopted by the above named foster parent(s) on the.

29th

day of

June

COUNTY CLERK

23. SIGNATURE AND SEAL OF COUNTY CLERK

and is now to bear the name of SUSAN JEAN LOHREY

C. C. La RUE

BY:

Las set forth in the decree of adoption made on that date, in Case No.. DATE SIGNED

34984

идет

June 29, 1953.

DATE REPORT SENT TO STATE REGISTRAR

SACRAMENTO

CLERK IN AND FOR THE COUNTY OF

STATE OF CALIFORNIA

June 29, 1953

STATE OF CALIFORNIA DEPARTMENT OF PUBLIC HEALTH

(REV. 7-1-49)

FORM R&S-44

Suite Soo

MCALLISTER & JOHNSON 409-15 Forum Building

the promises, and good cause appearing thar

Sacramento, California that said minor, SUSAN 1OUVINA EMERY, be, Telephone: G1 2 7614

and she is hereby declared adopted by the NDORSED Attorneys for Petitioners., as the chiFilet JUN 29 1950 or then C. CLARUE Clerk and that said child shall henceforth be pegar. CORN 1 Deputy Cien all respecte ea the child of each and both of thom, and that said.

nor ahi26 sad potitioners all austin sormed and other vine legal relation of paront and child, and have all the rights and be subject to all of the duties and responsibilities or that relation IN THE SUPERIOR COURT OF THE STATE OF CALIFORNIA the family name or IN AND FOR THE COUNTY OF SACRAMENTO as SUSAN JEAN LOMREY, the chi seid petitioners.

IN THE MATTER OF THE ADOPTION

No. 34984

345

SUSAN LOUVINA EMERY,

DECREE OF ADOPTION

MCALLISTER &

JOHNSON

ATTORNEY AT LAW

FORUM BUILDING

16.

18.

29)

SACRAMENTO, CALIF.

A Minor.

In the above entitled matter, a petition for the adoptio of SUSAN LOUVINA EMERY, the minor above named, having been duly presented and filed by MELVIN LOHREY and LOUESA J. LOHREY, husband and wife, the petitioners herein, and said matter coming on regula to be heard this date before the above entitled Court, the peti- tioners and said minor child being personally present, and it ap- pearing that the necessary consents there to have been duly given as required by law, and the petitioners having signed and executed their agreement that said child shall be adopted, and be treated in all respects as their lawful issue should be treated, and the Court having examined said petitioners, each separately, and the Court being satisfied there from and finding that the interests of said minor child will be promoted by the adoption, and that all the allegations contained in said petition are true, and the Court

VFFOLUSAS LOL LOFT STOUGL

20 58 fap MDOBRED

Jerebpoue: CI S SP

Pod-12

NOVITIBLES

CUTTLOLUTS BATT

2020и

1 being fully advised in the premises, and good cause appearing there

IT IS ORDERED that said minor, SUSAN LOUVINA EMERY, be,

3 and she is hereby declared adopted by the petitioners, MELVIN

LOHREY and LOUESA J. LOHREY, as the child of each and both of them,

and that said child shall henceforth be regarded and treated in

all respects as the child of each and both of them, and that said

minor child and petitioners shall sustain toward each other the 8 legal relation of parent and child, and have all the rights and be subject to all of the duties and responsibilities of that relation

IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that said child shall take the 11 family name of petitioners, and he henceforth known as SUSAN JEAN LOHREY, the child of each and both of said petitioners.

Dated: June 29, 1953.

JOHN QUINCY BROWN JUDGE OF THE SUPERIOR COURT

Queen Marie Antoinette (a member of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine) were referred to as "Louis and Antoinette Capet" (the queen being addressed as "the Widow Capet" after the execution of her husband).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty

Sion had not altered its plan to capture the French throne for the House of Lorraine since its failure during the Religious Wars. It met only with partial success under Weishaupt. The French Revolution did dethrone the Bourbons, as Sion desired. The King of Jerusalem dynasty, however, was unable to ascend the French throne after the Revolution destroyed the monarchy. This intrigue, with its counter-intrigues, seemed to blend Rosicrucianism and Templarism. Hence, conspiracy researchers have not understood the dual conflict within the French Revolution and they have misconstrued the French Masonic conspiracy as a continuation of Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati plot. On the other hand, opponents of conspiracy theory view the Illuminati as non-existent after 1785, since in that year it was exposed by the Bavarian government and ordered to disband. What actually happened is not immediately apparent. Sion and the Temple, however, had other plans for the Illuminati on another continent in a new world.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Lorenzo Ricci (2 August 1703[1] – 24 November 1775) was an Italian Jesuit, elected the eighteenth Superior General of the Society of Jesus. He was also the last before the suppression of the Jesuits in 1773.

Death

Jesuit communities were disbanded, libraries confiscated, and properties looted. Under pressure from Spanish ambassador José Moñino, 1st Count of Floridablanca, Ricci was put behind bars at the Castel Sant'Angelo, Rome, where he suffered further humiliation and ill treatment

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lorenzo_Ricci

There are 2 people who live on Ricci Rd in Dayton, Nevada that are registered to vote. Out of those people 2 are Republicans .

https://voterrecords.com/street/ricci+rd-dayton-nv/

LORENZO Ricci’s post-mortem attendance in America is strong

ly suggested in yet another pivotal episode, the famous “mis

sion to Canada.” This strange exercise is normally regarded by

historians as a colossal failure. It began on February 15, 1776,

when the Second Continental Congress resolved to send Ben

jamin Franklin, Samuel Chase, and Charles Carroll to Montreal

with full authority “to promote or form a union” with Canada

against England.

Rulers of Evil

by F. Tupper Saussy

https://dn720704.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulersofevilf.tuppersaussy/Rulers%20of%20Evil%20F.%20Tupper%20Saussy.pdf

JOHN P. SCHLEGELMILCH DISTRICT JUDGE

September 9, 2016

William F. Dunn 2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton, NV 89403

STATE OF NEVADA

THIRD JUDICIAL DISTRICT COURT

DEPARTMENT I

LYON COUNTY STATE OF NEVADA

911 HARVEY WAY

SECOND FLOOR YERINGTON, NEVADA 89447

(775) 463-6571

FAX (775) 463-6575

Dear Mr. Dunn:

On behalf of the Court, I would like to take this opportunity to express my sincere appreciation for your service as a juror in State of Nevada v. Ryan Joe Coddington. Your conscientious consideration of the challenging and sensitive issues presented to you in this case proves that our Constitutional system of trial by our peers works to ensure fair and unbiased decisions are handed out of our courts.

Abraham Lincoln once said that "A jury is the common sense of a common people." The only way we have justice is through the judicial system in the United States. Justice really means fairness. It means that if you're charged with a crime, you can appear in front of a jury of your peers who will judge the facts fairly as a citizen of this State. A jury of your peers means a mix of people from all walks of life using their common sense to do justice. It is one of the most important civic responsibilities of being a United States Citizen.

I appreciate the fact that you responded to your summons as a juror willing to do your job. Our judicial system only works because citizens like you are interested, concerned and willing to make whatever arrangements are necessary in their personal lives to be able to perform this invaluable service. Your presence on the jury was a great asset in this case.

Once again, I would like to thank you on behalf of the Court and the people of Lyon County for your willingness to serve as a juror and to give so freely of your time and abilities. I admire you for your commitment to this case.

With great respect,

Honorable John P. Schlegelmilch District Court Judge

Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447 (775)463-6503-52

Fernley Courts 595 Silver Lace Boulevard Fernley, Nevada 89408 Setting Notice

FILED 12/16/2025

Court Clerk

Defendant:

Contact:

William, Dunn IV

25 CR 00438 3F

Restitution- Review- Revocation- Status-

Other-

Arraignment at Third Judicial District Court 911 Harvey Way Yerington, Nevada 89447

You live under a benevolent military dictatorship as created by the Emergency War Powers Act of 1950. The Constitution is a dead letter and has no standing in any State or Federal Court, as there are no Constitutional arguments entertained when it comes to common-law rights of American freemen, originally secured by the Bill of Rights and the U.S. Constitution. The law of the flag trimmed in gold fringe is the law of the land, it being the military flag of the Empire’s Commander-in-Chief, the former President William J. Clinton, and now President George W. Bush.

Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, LOUIS Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

̶A̶ ̶p̶a̶p̶a̶l̶ ̶r̶e̶n̶u̶n̶c̶i̶a̶t̶i̶o̶n̶ ̶(̶L̶a̶t̶i̶n̶:̶ ̶r̶e̶n̶u̶n̶t̶i̶a̶t̶i̶o̶)̶,̶ ̶a̶l̶s̶o̶ ̶c̶a̶l̶l̶e̶d̶ ̶a̶ ̶p̶a̶p̶a̶l̶ ̶a̶b̶d̶i̶c̶a̶t̶i̶o̶n̶,̶ ̶o̶c̶c̶u̶r̶s̶ ̶w̶h̶e̶n̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶c̶u̶r̶r̶e̶n̶t̶ ̶p̶o̶p̶e̶ ̶o̶f̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶C̶a̶t̶h̶o̶l̶i̶c̶ ̶C̶h̶u̶r̶c̶h̶ ̶v̶o̶l̶u̶n̶t̶a̶r̶i̶l̶y̶ ̶r̶e̶s̶i̶g̶n̶s̶ ̶h̶i̶s̶ ̶p̶o̶s̶i̶t̶i̶o̶n̶.̶ ̶

̶h̶t̶t̶p̶s̶:̶/̶/̶e̶n̶.̶w̶i̶k̶i̶p̶e̶d̶i̶a̶.̶o̶r̶g̶/̶w̶i̶k̶i̶/̶P̶a̶p̶a̶l̶_̶r̶e̶n̶u̶n̶c̶i̶a̶t̶i̶o̶n̶

SAKO Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

Revelation 13:3

LOUIS Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The word asas in Arabic means "PRINCIPLE". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxYCFOyUlSrVzye_2xJr4rxChmH6k5BNHY

AI Overview

In 2001, what was the point of Sara and the Undertaker? : r/WWESara Calaway (formerly Sara Chirie Frank) is an American professional wrestling valet known as the former wife of WWE legend The Undertaker (Mark Calaway), to whom she was married from 2000 to 2007. She appeared on-screen in WWE during 2001–2002, famously involved in storylines alongside her then-husband.

YouTube

Key Facts About Sara Calaway:

WWE Role: She was introduced to WWE television in 2001 as part of The Undertaker's "American Badass" persona, often appearing in storylines involving stalkers or feud-related segments, such as with Diamond Dallas Page.

Marriage to The Undertaker: Married in 2000, the couple had two daughters together—Chasey (b. 2002) and Gracie (b. 2005)—before divorcing in 2007.

Neck Tattoo: The Undertaker famously got a tattoo of "Sara" on his neck to honor her during their marriage, which was later removed after their divorce.

Post-WWE Life: Following her divorce from Mark Calaway, she married Jason Schnuit in 2009.

Wikipedia

Note: Sara Calaway should not be confused with Sarah Logan, a separate wrestler.

AI Overview

Based on search results, Sarah Mullally is a former nurse and priest who was installed as the first female Archbishop of Canterbury in early 2026, marking a historic moment in the Church of England. Mark Eastman appears in a related discussion commenting on the history of the Archbishop position.

Facebook

Sarah Mullally (Archbishop): Former nurse and priest installed as the first female Archbishop of Canterbury in 2026. She is the leader of the Church of England.

Mark Eastman (Commentator): Provided historical context, noting that the first Archbishop of Canterbury was St. Augustine in 597 AD.

Facebook

The results indicate that Mullally is a public figure in the news as of early 2026, and Eastman commented on a social media post related to her appointment.

One of the most damaging episodes described by Knight was that of a KGB agent turning master spies Kim Philby, Donald Maclean, and Guy Burgess into double agents for Russia. Knight suggests this transformation was accomplished through Freemasonry. The intelligence world was shocked when these three men defected to Russia in 1952 and 1962. It was discovered 30 years too late that Philby, while head of a division in MIS (initials for Mission Impossible, division No. 5), was also a high-ranking KGB agent. The irony in this story is that Philby remained on the British intelligence payroll after defection.41 He died in Moscow, November 5, 1988- taking to the grave his reason for defecting.42

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

A plan was hatched by a joint collaboration of the Pope and the Jesuits to blow up the House of Lords during the state opening of Parliament on 5th November 1605. Robert Catesby was the leader of a group of English Catholics who plotted to assassinate the protestant King James 1 in the failed gunpowder plot.

https://www.secretsunlocked.org/bible/bible-history/guy-fawkes-day-the-jesuit-treason-and-the-gunpowder-plot/

AI Overview

Joseph Stalin

On Seminary Education: "I was educated in a religious seminary, where I learned the methods of the Jesuits," (often cited in anti-communist literature describing his early life, though technically referring to Orthodox training in Tiflis).

The Liebefeld-Steinhölzli public school in Köniz, Switzerland, reportedly attended by Kim Jong Un

All of Kim Jong Il's children are said to have lived in Switzerland, as well as the mother of the two youngest sons, who lived in Geneva for some time.[12] First reports said that Kim Jong Un attended the private International School of Berne in Gümligen in Switzerland under the name "Chol-pak" or "Pak-chol" from 1993 to 1998.[13][14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kim_Jong_Un

Lieutenant Harry S.L. Kim was a Human Starfleet officer who served as the operations officer aboard the starship USS Voyager during the seven years it was lost in the Delta Quadrant and, in the 2380s, he served as a tactical officer aboard the USS Dauntless. (VOY: "Caretaker", "Non Sequitur", "The Disease", "Warhead", "Nightingale": PRO: "Supernova, Part 1")

https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Harry_Kim

President Donald Trump formally announced Operation Warp Speed on May 15, 2020, in the White House Rose Garden.

On May 15, 2020, President Donald Trump officially announced the public-private partnership.[4][1][9] The purpose of Operation Warp Speed was to coordinate Health and Human Services-wide efforts, including the NIH ACTIV partnership for vaccine and therapeutic development, the NIH RADx initiative for diagnostic development, and work by BARDA.[1]

Operation Warp Speed was formed to encourage private and public partnerships to enable faster approval and production of vaccines during the COVID-19 pandemic.[2] The name was inspired by terminology for faster-than-light travel used in the Star Trek fictional universe, evoking a sense of rapid progress.[10][11]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Warp_Speed

In 1775 the Swiss lodges transferred their allegiance from English Masonry to the German Strict Observance. Under Napoleon the French Grand Orient invaded Switzerland, and a certain number of existing lodges came under its obedience. Geneva was ceded to France during the wars of Napoleon, and Swiss Masonry then became an appendage of the French Grand Orient. In 1818, as demanded by London, English Masonic obedience began to replace the Grand Orients, except in Geneva where the aristocracy permitted one Grand Orient Lodge to function.69

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

From the founding of the US to the Boer wars in South Africa and from the 20th Century’s two world wars to the Swiss Guard that protects the Pope, the Swiss Octagon Templars have capitalised on the guise of neutrality to set the stage for a New World Order takeover in which we are all sacrificial pawns in their pursuit of absolute power.

Neutral? Don’t you believe it, their militia system is formidable but the state cannot be seen to get involved in external conflict. However, as well-trained fighters, there is still a place for Swiss mercenaries in the world of private security and as agents of the Federal Intelligence Service and Military Intelligence Service of the Swiss Octagon Templars!

Wonder what happened to all the Nazi loot from World War II? Access to some of Switzerland’s secret vaults could provide answers and offer some indication as to how Adolph Hitler rose to power in Germany and how Swiss neutrality served the Third Reich and paved the way for the Fourth Reich to up sticks to the United States to continue the New World Order’s march to world domination.

Cult of Isis and the march of the Swiss Octogon Templars

From Solomon's Temple to infinity and beyond

Steve Harrison

https://vocal.media/fyi/cult-of-isis-and-the-march-of-the-swiss-octogon-templars

Dame Sarah Elisabeth Mullally (née Bowser; born 26 March 1962) is an English Anglican prelate and former nurse. She has been the bishop of London since 2018, and is the first woman to hold this office.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarah_Mullally

In Hebrew, the word saraph means "burning", and is used seven times throughout the text of the Hebrew Bible as a noun, usually to denote "serpent",[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph

The 7 July 2005 London bombings, sometimes referred to informally as 7/7, were a series of four coordinated suicide attacks carried out by Islamist terrorists that targeted commuters travelling on London's public transport during the morning rush hour.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/7_July_2005_London_bombings

Charles III (Charles Philip Arthur George; born 14 November 1948) is King of the United Kingdom and 14 other Commonwealth realms.[b]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_III

Princess Charlotte of Wales (Charlotte Elizabeth Diana; born 2 May 2015) is a member of the British royal family. She is the second child and only daughter of William, Prince of Wales, and Catherine, Princess of Wales, and a granddaughter of King Charles III and Diana, Princess of Wales. She is third in the line of succession to the British throne.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_Charlotte_of_Wales_(born_2015)

"Killer Queen" is a song by the British rock band Queen.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Killer_Queen

Vatican congratulates first female archbishop of Canterbury

by Cindy Wooden - Catholic News Service

October 3, 2025

VATICAN CITY (CNS) — The head of the Vatican’s ecumenical office congratulated Anglican Bishop Sarah Mullally of London on her appointment as the next archbishop of Canterbury.

https://www.americamagazine.org/news/2025/10/03/first-female-archbishop-canterbury-vatican/

All Saints' Church is an active English-speaking chaplaincy of the Church of England's Diocese in Europe - a part of the Anglican Communion - in Rome, Italy.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_Saints%27_Church,_Rome

In Hebrew, the word saraph means "burning", and is used seven times throughout the text of the Hebrew Bible as a noun, usually to denote "serpent",[4] twice in the Book of Numbers, once in the Book of Deuteronomy, and four times in the Book of Isaiah.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph

Revelation 17:16-18

1599 Geneva Bible

16 And the ten [a]horns which thou sawest upon the beast, are they that shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.

17 [b]For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to do with one consent for to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God be fulfilled.

18 And that woman which thou sawest, is that [c]great city which reigned over the kings of the earth.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2017:16-18&version=GNV

https://www.julietlandau.com/contact.html

Juliet Holding their heart

REMOTE CONTROL HEART ATTACK WEAPONS

The vulnerability of the heart to electrical stimulation (including that produced by EM waves) is well documented.

A lethal device would interfere with the electrical potentials that keep the chambers of the heart synchronized, producing fibrillation and rapid death. A death ray doesn’t need to be a truck-sized laser that

reduces the target to smoking heap; a small device that stops the heart will do the job.

Little has been openly published in this area in the public domain, but this may be the tip of the iceberg. We are likely to be hearing more in future – especially if the Russians manage to find funding.

I don’t think we need tinfoil hats just yet. But a layer of conducting mesh built into body armor might save a lot of heartache in years to come."

REMOTE CONTROL HEART ATTACK WEAPONS

https://www.impactlab.com/2006/02/15/remote-control-heart-attack-weapons/

[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of HEARTS are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." page 333

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Head:

1. See Illness, mental

2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]"

page 463

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013

Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain waves

Aug 5, 1974

Apparatus for and method of sensing brain waves at a position remote from a subject whereby electromagnetic signals of different frequencies are simultaneously transmitted to the brain of the subject in which the signals interfere with one another to yield a waveform which is modulated by the subject's brain waves. The interference waveform which is representative of the brain wave activity is re-transmitted by the brain to a receiver where it is demodulated and amplified. The demodulated waveform is then displayed for visual viewing and routed to a computer for further processing and analysis. The demodulated waveform also can be used to produce a compensating signal which is transmitted back to the brain to effect a desired change in electrical activity therein.

https://patents.justia.com/patent/3951134

Relatives

of Juliet Landau in Los Angeles, CA

Barbara Bain

Age 94 (Sep 1931)

Martin Landau

Age 97 (Jun 1928)

Erica Olsen

Age 47 (Aug 1978)

Allison Olsen

Age 42 (Aug 1983)

Aeon Olsen

Age 29 (Aug 1996)

https://www.fastpeoplesearch.com/juliet-landau_id_G2875072283958783360

In astronomy, an aeon is defined as a billion years (109 years, abbreviated AE).[4]

Roger Penrose uses the word aeon to describe the period between successive and cyclic Big Bangs within the context of conformal cyclic cosmology.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aeon

Kurt B. Olsen (born August 20, 1962) is an American lawyer.

Olsen graduated from the United States Naval Academy in 1984 and was a Navy SEAL. In 2003, he founded Klafter & Olsen. Olsen's work involved defending companies in product liability cases. Following the 2020 presidential election, he became involved in litigation falsely contending Joe Biden's victory. According to the House Select Committee to Investigate the January 6th Attack on the United States Capitol, Olsen had prepared a draft executive order to direct the Department of Justice to "take voter action" and had spoken repeatedly with Trump on January 6.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt_Olsen

OPERATION VAMPIRE KILLER 2000 -- A U.S. POLICE ACTION

THE NEW ORDER

Allegedly this new order is being set up to save THE PEOPLE OF THE WORLD from a whole variety of "imminent" life and world threatening disasters. Of those sworn protectors of the people that are aware of this global scheme, few realize that the actual behind the scenes plan is for an oligarchy of the world's richest families to place 1/2 the masses of the earth in servitude under their complete control, administered from behind the false front of the United Nations. To facilitate management capabilities, the plan calls for the elimination of the other 2.5 billion people through war, disease, abortion and famine by the year 2000. As we can plainly see, their plan for "Population Control" (reduction) is well established and under way.

https://cdn.preterhuman.net/texts/religion.occult.new_age/occult.conspiracy.and.related/Operation%20Vampire%20Killer%202000.pdf

I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me.

I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus.

https://jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace

https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

AI Overview

In the 2007-2008 DC Comics limited series Death of the New Gods, written and illustrated by Jim Starlin, many of the New Gods are killed by having their hearts ripped out, which is revealed to be a metaphysical act of removing their souls.

Key Aspects of the "Heart Ripped Out" Deaths:

The Killer: The Infinity-Man is revealed to be the killer, operating under the orders of The Source.

The Method: While the deaths appear physically gory—with hearts being ripped out—this is actually a symbolic or "metaphysical" removal of their souls.

Victims: Numerous New Gods from both New Genesis and Apokolips are killed, including Willie Walker (the Black Racer).

Purpose: The killings were intended to eradicate the Fourth World to make way for a "Fifth World" by merging New Genesis and Apokolips.

Darkseid's Role: Darkseid was not the culprit, but he initially orchestrated events, observing the deaths of his kin as the Fourth World drew to a close.

The series concludes with nearly all New Gods killed, leaving only The Source and Darkseid until Darkseid himself is destroyed.

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxHuVhPPBFlaPWH2MbYAemQMiJ3C0MAUiS

Judicial Forgiveness, Assurance, and Ongoing Confession

A clear theological distinction must be made between judicial forgiveness and parental (relational) forgiveness. These are separate aspects of how God deals with sin, and understanding both preserves assurance of salvation while also calling believers to continual holiness.

Judicial forgiveness: salvation is secure

Believers receive judicial forgiveness at the moment of salvation. This is a legal declaration by God that all sins—past, present, and future—are forgiven in the forensic sense; the believer is no longer under condemnation. Judicial forgiveness is an objective, once-for-all act that secures salvation and does not depend on ongoing confession or works ([44:59]).

Parental/relational forgiveness: fellowship with God

Relational forgiveness refers to the believer’s ongoing experience of God’s presence and fellowship. Unconfessed sin does not revoke judicial forgiveness, but it does disrupt intimate fellowship with God. Confession and repentance are the means by which fellowship is restored and communion with God is renewed. Scripture’s teaching on confession (e.g., 1 John 1:8–9) underscores the necessity of acknowledging sin to experience cleansing and restored closeness with God ([43:27] - [45:46]).

The necessity of continual confession

The theological posture commonly called “hyper-grace,” which suggests there is no need for ongoing confession or repentance because all sins are already forgiven, fails to account for the difference between legal standing and experiential fellowship. While judicial forgiveness is complete, believers still need regular confession and repentance to be cleansed and to walk in the fullness of intimacy with God ([42:39] - [46:16]).

Assurance and a balanced approach

A balanced theology upholds both absolute assurance of salvation and the ongoing call to holiness. Believers can be confident that their salvation is secure legally, yet must recognize that unconfessed sin can hinder their daily fellowship with God. Confession is the biblically prescribed means to restore that fellowship and to pursue sanctification in the Christian life ([45:30] - [46:03]).

Key distinctions to hold clearly

- Judicial forgiveness: God’s legal declaration of forgiveness at salvation; secure, unchanging, and not lost through subsequent sin.

- Parental/relational forgiveness: The daily, experiential reception of God’s presence and fellowship; can be disrupted by unconfessed sin and is restored through confession and repentance.

These distinctions protect assurance without excusing moral laxity. Salvation is a settled legal reality, while experiential relationship requires ongoing honesty, confession, and repentance so believers may walk continually in closeness with God ([44:59] - [46:16]).

https://pastors.ai/bible/verse/judicial-forgiveness-assurance-and-ongoing-confession/

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxEe6fHE3Eu9l46W2QE5fXkK3KoGvKHRFe

13.04.1994 World Wrestling Entertainment Dark: Doink & Men On A Mission (Mabel & Mo) defeat Jeff Jarrett & The Quebecers (Jacques & Pierre) (10:44)

WWF Superstars #396 - Dark Match @ Rochester Community War Memorial in Rochester, New York, USA

https://www.cagematch.net/?id=28&nr=75&page=2

AI Overview

The 37th Annual Slammy Awards (TV Special 1987) - IMDb

The 1987 WWF Slammy Awards, mockingly marketed as the "37th Annual Slammy Awards," was the second-ever WWF award show, held in Atlantic City and featuring musical performances, including Vince McMahon's famous "Stand Back" performance.

AI Overview

Based on available information, there is no record of a "37th General Congregation" of the Jesuits. The most recent major governing assembly, the 36th General Congregation, was held in 2016, where Fr. Arturo Sosa was elected Superior General. General Congregations are convened specifically to address major issues or elect a new leader.

Wikipedia

Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada

March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.

https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, LOUIS Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

̶h̶t̶t̶p̶s̶:̶/̶/̶e̶n̶.̶w̶i̶k̶i̶p̶e̶d̶i̶a̶.̶o̶r̶g̶/̶w̶i̶k̶i̶/̶P̶a̶p̶a̶l̶_̶r̶e̶n̶u̶n̶c̶i̶a̶t̶i̶o̶n̶

Pope John Paul I[a] (born Albino Luciani;[b] 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I

On 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II

SAKO Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

Revelation 13:3

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The word asas in Arabic means "PRINCIPLE". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who has served as the 31st superior general of the Society of Jesus since 2016. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation to succeed Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa

Etymology of Arturo

What does the name Arturo mean?

The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear.

https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crest

Jesuit Superior of Toronto Canada is at war with Jesuit Superior General Arturo Sosa, Jeffrey Burwell is to be elected Superior General by 2027 after Arturo Sosa retires.

The Beast (Koine Greek: Θηρίον, Thērion) may refer to one of three beasts described in the Book of Revelation.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Beast_(Revelation)

AI Overview

SoSA (South of Saint Anthony) is a vibrant, historic neighborhood in Midtown Oklahoma City located near the SSM Health St. Anthony Hospital. Formerly known as the "cottage district," the area now features high-end modern townhomes, apartments, and Red Andrews Park, offering a walkable, urban lifestyle near downtown.

Alfred Paul Murrah (October 27, 1904 – October 30, 1975) was a United States circuit judge of the United States Court of Appeals for the Tenth Circuit and previously was a United States district judge of the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Oklahoma, the United States District Court for the Northern District of Oklahoma and the United States District Court for the Western District of Oklahoma.

Federal building

Murrah was the namesake of the Alfred P. Murrah Federal Building, a federal office complex which was destroyed in the Oklahoma City bombing on April 19, 1995.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alfred_P._Murrah

Destruction

“What's that do?”

―The Judge's last words, on a rocket launcher[src]

Angel and Drusilla leap as the Judge is blown apart

https://buffy.fandom.com/wiki/Judge

AI Overview

Timothy McVeigh (1968–2001), the perpetrator of the 1995 Oklahoma City bombing, was baptized and raised Roman Catholic but did not practice the faith for most of his adult life. In the final hours before his execution by lethal injection on June 11, 2001, he requested and received the Last Rites (the sacrament of Anointing of the Sick) from a Catholic chaplain.

Vatican congratulates first female archbishop of Canterbury

by Cindy Wooden - Catholic News Service

October 3, 2025

VATICAN CITY (CNS) — The head of the Vatican’s ecumenical office congratulated Anglican Bishop Sarah Mullally of London on her appointment as the next archbishop of Canterbury.

https://www.americamagazine.org/news/2025/10/03/first-female-archbishop-canterbury-vatican/

All Saints' Church is an active English-speaking chaplaincy of the Church of England's Diocese in Europe - a part of the Anglican Communion - in Rome, Italy.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_Saints%27_Church,_Rome

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph

Revelation 17:16-18

1599 Geneva Bible

16 And the ten [a]horns which thou sawest upon the beast, are they that shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.

17 [b]For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to do with one consent for to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God be fulfilled.

18 And that woman which thou sawest, is that [c]great city which reigned over the kings of the earth.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2017:16-18&version=GNV

Juliet Landau is a Prophetess of God Jesus Christ and not the Pope!

Juliet Rose Landau (born March 30, 1965)[1][2][3][4] is an American actress, director, producer, and ballerina best known for her role as [British] Drusilla on Buffy the Vampire Slayer and its spinoff show Angel, the latter appearance earning her a Saturn Award nomination. She is also known for co-starring as Loretta King in Tim Burton's Ed Wood.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juliet_Landau

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

Barbara Bain (born Mildred Fogel;[1] September 13, 1931[2]) is an American actress. She is best known for her role as Cinnamon Carter Crawford[3] on the action television series Mission: Impossible (1966–1969), which earned her three Primetime Emmy Awards, as well as a Golden Globe Award nomination. She also starred as Dr. Helena Russell on the British-Italian coproduction science-fiction television series Space: 1999 (1975–1977). Bain has also appeared in the films Animals with the Tollkeeper (1998), Panic (2000), Forget Me Not (2009) and On the Rocks (2020).

Early life

Bain was born Mildred Fogel in Chicago, Illinois,[1][4][5] the daughter of Russian-Jewish immigrants.[6][7][8] She graduated from the University of Illinois with a bachelor's degree in sociology.[9] Developing an interest in dance, she moved to New York City, where she studied alongside Martha Graham.[9] Dissatisfied with her career as a dancer, she went into modeling; jobs with Vogue, Harper's, and other publications followed.

Still uninspired, however, Bain entered the Theater Studio to study acting, first under Curt Conway, then Lonny Chapman. Progressing to the Actors Studio, she was instructed by Lee Strasberg.[10][11]

Bain's first acting role was in Paddy Chayevsky's play Middle of the Night, which embarked on a national tour in October 1957.[10][12] Accompanying Bain was fellow actor and new husband Martin Landau; the final leg of the tour brought the couple to Los Angeles, where they settled permanently.[10] After moving, Bain established herself at the Actors Studio West, where she continued to teach classes and perform scene work.[13]

Career

Bain's earliest television appearances included CBS's Tightrope, with Mike Connors, and three ABC series: The Law and Mr. Jones, Adventures in Paradise, and Straightaway. After a recurring role as David Janssen's romantic interest in Richard Diamond, Private Detective in 1959, she guest-starred as Madelyn Terry in a 1960 episode of Perry Mason, "The Case of the Wary Wildcatter".

In 1963, Bain appeared as Rob Petrie's soon-to-be ex-fiancée in The Dick Van Dyke Show, in the episode "Will You Two Be My Wife?", and in 1964 played the role of Elayna Scott in "The Case of the Nautical Knot" episode of Perry Mason. In 1965, she guest-starred alongside series star Jerry Van Dyke in an episode of My Mother The Car. She appeared in the 1966 final episode of the series alongside Van Dyke.

Between 1966 and 1969, Bain appeared—alongside her husband, Martin Landau—in the major role of Cinnamon Carter in Mission: Impossible, winning three consecutive Emmy Awards for Best Dramatic Actress for her performances in 1967, 1968, and 1969, in addition to a Golden Globe Award nomination in 1968.[14] Bain reprised her character in a 1997 episode of Diagnosis: Murder. She starred opposite Landau again in the science-fiction TV series Space: 1999 (1975–77) as Dr. Helena Russell and in the made-for-TV film The Harlem Globetrotters on Gilligan's Island (1981).

She guest-starred in the October 29, 1985, episode of Moonlighting, playing Emily Greydon. Bain also appeared in My So-Called Life, playing Angela Chase's grandmother in one episode. Other appearances include "Matryoshka", an episode of the 1990s science-fiction series Millennium.

In 1998, Bain appeared in the Walker, Texas Ranger episode "Saving Grace", as the mother superior. In 2006, she had a minor role in one episode of CSI: Crime Scene Investigation ("Living Legends"). In 2008, co-starring with her daughter Juliet Landau, Bain voiced the character of Verdona Tennyson in "What Are Little Girls Made Of?", an episode of Ben 10: Alien Force.

On April 28, 2016, Bain was honored with the 2,579th star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame, located at 6767 Hollywood Boulevard. Lifelong friends Edward Asner and Dick Van Dyke were on hand to speak and assist in the unveiling of the star.[15]

Personal life

Bain married actor Martin Landau in 1957; they divorced in 1993. They have two daughters, film producer Susan Landau Finch and actress Juliet Landau.[16] Bain suffers from claustrophobia, which the writers of Mission: Impossible incorporated into her character on the show in the episode "The Exchange".[17][18]

Hassler et al. also wrote [8]: “In adolescence, signs of transgender includes: feelings of panic or severe discomfort concerning puberty and body changes (e.g., refusing to acknowledge or admit that changes are occurring, refusing to look at their body, or becoming distressed or uncomfortable with body development, menstruation, or ejaculation); discomfort or distress with certain forms of gender presentation, such as disliking long hair or certain types of clothing; increased bullying at school due to differences in acting out one’s perceived gender or lack of self-confidence; isolation from peers due to lack of connection or fear of bullying; depression and/or anxiety as a result of confusion over gender identity or not fitting in with peers; be aware that some adolescents may try to repress their true gender due to outside pressure, such as from family and peers, even if they previously expressed their true gender as a child”.

The literature on the prevalence of transgender people is heterogeneous, depending on the geographic area, inclusion criteria and age at presentation [9]. Specialized centers that manage transgender people estimate a prevalence between 17 and 33/100,000 individuals [10]. Actually, people who identify as transgender represent a sizable proportion of the general population, from 0.1% to 2% [11,12].

2. Patients and Methods

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

2.1. Patient 1 (M.) (Table 1, First Column)

Table 1. Clinical features of our four patients with female gender variance, from childhood to adulthood.

Currently a writer and photographer, M. was born in 1961 after in utero exposure to DES given to their mother following a previous miscarriage. At birth, M. had male genitalia and unilateral cryptorchidism. At the age of 4 years, M. started to present gender dysphoria that became clear at the age of 9 years (Table 1, first column). During adolescence, M. expressed the conviction of being a woman. This period was also characterized by important school absenteeism and poor academic performance. In adult life, M. presented severe psychological disorders, particularly a severe self-mutilation episode (external genitalia) at the age of 43 years (2004), with a major, life-threatening hemorrhage. After seeing a psychiatrist, M. began the transition with male to female gender reassignment surgery in France, after the agreement of the French court of first instance. Since this operation, she has been receiving Gender-Affirming Hormone Therapy (GAHT) and she is regularly followed as part of GAHT management.

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 and Charles Sultan 1,*

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

https://www.youtube.com/post/Ugkx1jNdlvikryuuRRch3lVNu4Sn-zT9s-pa

AI Overview

Amschel Mayer Rothschild (1773–1855), the eldest son of the family founder in Frankfurt, married Eva Hanau but had no children. Consequently, his fortune passed to the sons of his brothers Salomon and Kalman. While this specific branch was childless, many other Rothschilds married cousins, producing large families.

YouTube

There are several instances in the Bible where men married women but did not have children. Examples include cases of prolonged infertility (such as Abraham and Sarah, or Elkanah and Hannah) and instances where men died childless, such as the seven brothers mentioned in the parable of the resurrection (Luke 20:29-33).

Christian Life Resources

Examples of Marriages Without Children in the Bible:

Bible.com

The Seven Brothers (Luke 20:28-33): Jesus speaks of a scenario where seven brothers marry the same woman consecutively (due to levirate marriage laws), and all seven die childless.

Michal and David (2 Samuel 6:23): Michal, daughter of Saul and wife of David, is specifically noted to have had no children until the day of her death.

Delayed Conception: Several couples were childless for a significant portion of their marriage before having children, such as Abraham and Sarah (Genesis 11:30), Isaac and Rebekah, Jacob and Rachel, and Elkanah and Hannah.

Probe Ministries

In biblical times, being childless was often viewed as a great tragedy or a sign of divine disfavor, rather than a voluntary choice, though the text shows it could be due to various circumstances.

The first member of the family who was known to use the name "Rothschild" was Isaak Elchanan Rothschild, born in 1577. The name is derived from the German zum rothen Schild (with the old spelling "th"), meaning "at the red shield", in reference to the house where the family lived for many generations (in those days, houses were designated not by numbers, but by signs displaying different symbols or colours).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rothschild_family

A scutum was typically red in color, as red was the color of the Roman god of war, Mars. It was decorated with an iconic image such as a winged eagle to represent VICTORY and lightning bolts, the scuta (plural for scutum) provided essential protection and were a vital reason for the military successes of ancient Rome.

https://www.unrv.com/military/scutum.php

John Schlegelmilch

December 18, 2014

Don't forget ... Open House, Christmas Party and District Judge VICTORY Celebration is tomorrow.

https://www.facebook.com/photo/?fbid=874325045945580&set=pb.100001042771990.-2207520000

Our Nevada Judges, Inc.

May 24, 2025

District Court Judge John Schlegelmilch, conviction on jury verdict of man for false imprisonment, upheld on appeal. Court of Appeals cites "invited error doctrine", defendant induced error by proffering improper statements during opening statements.

https://ournevadajudges.com/judges/john-paul-schlegelmilch/cases?state=%7B%22show%22:%2254741-89230.pdf%22%7D

https://www.youtube.com/post/Ugkx6XnGsQNxJPilIXiRtVLMNHrd904HNL0x

ELECTRONICALLY FILED

2026 Mar 26 1:14 PM

ANDREA ANDERSEN COURT ADMINISTRATOR THIRD JUDICIAL DISTRICT COURT 25-CR-1367: Michelle Castillo, Deputy

Case No

25-CR-1367

Dept. No. I

The undersigned hereby affirms this document

does not contain a social security number.

IN THE THIRD JUDICIAL DISTRICT COURT OF NEVADA,

IN AND FOR THE COUNTY OF LYON

THE STATE OF NEVADA,

Plaintiff,

11 vs.

12 WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN, IV,

Defendant.

EXPARTE MOTION TO WITHDRAW AS COUNSEL FOR DEFENDANT

Comes now, KALE BROCK, ESQ., Lyon County Public Defender, attorney for WILLIAM 15||FRANCIS DUNN, IV., pursuant to Nevada Supreme Court Rule 46 and Nevada Rules of 16 Professional Condict Rule 1.16, hereby moves this Honorable Court for an Order relieving Brock 17||Law and Kale Brock, Esq. as counsel for the Defendant.

This Motion is based upon the attached Memorandum of Points and Authorities. DATED this 26 day of March, 2026.

LYON COUNTY PUBLIC DEFENDER

2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2

KALE BROCK ESQ. Nevada Bar No. 14838 Attorney for Defendant PO BOX 222

Winnemucca, Nevada 89446 info@brocklawnevada.com

Page 1

MEMORANDUM OF POINTS AND AUTHORITIES

CASE HISTORY

A Criminal Complaint was filed on August 7, 2025, charging the Defendant with Violation

of an Extended Order Against Staking or Harassment, a Category C Felony.

Counsel was appointed to represent the Defendant in the above-mentioned matter. On or about October 15, 2025, the Defendant's matter was transferred from the Dayton Justice Court to

the Canal Justice Court following the entry of the Recusal and Order of Appointment. The

Defendant appeared before the Canal Justice Court on October 28, 2025. The Defendant appeared

before the Canal Justice Court for a Status Hearing on or about December 16, 2025, and the matter 10 was bound over to the District Court for Competency Proceedings.

The Defendant has been seen before the District Court on January 5, 2026, January 26,

12 2026, February 9, 2026, and March 2, 2026. The Defendant has been deemed incompetent and a

13 recommendation for outpatient treatment has been made by providers.

The Nevada Supreme Court Rules state:

The Defendant is scheduled to appear before the Court on March 30,2026.

STANDARD OF LAW

2 2 2 2 2 2 2 25

Rule 46. Withdrawal or change of attorney. The attorney in an action or special proceeding may be changed at any time before judgment or final determination as follows:

1. Upon consent of the attorney, approved by the client.

2. Upon the order of the court or judge thereof on the application of the attorney or the client.

After judgment or final determination, an attorney may withdraw as attorney of record at any time upon the attorney's filing a withdrawal, with or without the client's consent.

The Nevada Rules of Professional Conduct state:

Rule 1.16. Declining or Terminating Representation.

(a) Except as stated in paragraph (c), a lawyer shall not represent a client or, where representation has commenced, shall withdraw from the representation of a client

if:

(1) The representation will result in violation of the Rules of Professional Conduct or other law;

(2) The lawyer's physical or mental condition materially impairs the lawyer's ability to represent the client; or

(3) The lawyer is discharged.

(b) Except as stated in paragraph (c), a lawyer may withdraw from representing a client if:

Page 2

(1) Withdrawal can be accomplished without material adverse effect on the interests of the client;

(2) The client persists in a course of action involving the lawyer's services that the lawyer reasonably believes is criminal or fraudulent;

(3) The client has used the lawyer's services to perpetrate a crime or fraud; (4) A client insists upon taking action that the lawyer considers repugnant or with which the lawyer has fundamental disagreement;

(5) The client fails substantially to fulfill an obligation to the lawyer regarding the lawyer's services and has been given reasonable warning that the lawyer will withdraw unless the obligation is fulfilled;

(6) The representation will result in an unreasonable financial burden on the lawyer or has been rendered unreasonably difficult by the client; or

(7) Other good cause for withdrawal exists.

(c) A lawyer must comply with applicable law requiring notice to or permission of a tribunal when terminating representation. When ordered to do so by a tribunal, a lawyer shall continue representation notwithstanding good cause for terminating the representation.

(d) Upon termination of representation, a lawyer shall take steps to the extent reasonably practicable to protect a client's interests, such as giving reasonable notice to the client, allowing time for employment of other counsel, surrendering papers and property to which the client is entitled and refunding any advance payment of fee or expense that has not been earned or incurred. The lawyer may retain papers relating to the client to the extent permitted by other law. (emphasis added)

GROUNDS OF WITHDRAWAL

Under the applicable Rule of Professional Conduct 1.16 (b)(1), this subsection of counsel

Accordingly, Counsel respectfully requests the Court enter an order withdrawing Brock

Law, Ltd., as counsel in this matter.

can be made without undue hardship or prejudice to this Defendant. No plea of guilt has been entered; no trial or evidentiary hearing has been held or scheduled. All appropriate accommodation can be made for a file transfer to a new attorney of record. Further, under 1.16(7) good cause exists to allow for the withdrawal of counsel.

CONCLUSION

2 2 2 2 2 2

BROCK LAW, LTD.

KALE BROCK, ESQ.

Nevada Bar No. 14838 Attorney for Defendant PO BOX 222

Winnemucca, NV 89446 info@brocklawnevada.com

Page 3

CERTIFICATE OF MAILING

1, CRISTAL MCDADE, hereby certify that I am a paralegal to KALE BROCK, ESQ., and

3 that on the day of March, 2026 I placed a true and correct copy of the foregoing or attached

document in the US Postal Service Mailbox and/or provided a copy of the foregoing or attached document by Electronic Mail, entitled Motion to Withdraw as Counsel for Defendant, to:

Dated this

26.

Lyon County District Attorneys Office Via Email to sedmondo@lyon-county.org

William Francis Dunn, IV

2031 Lonnie Lane

Dayton, Nevada 89403

Via USPS Mail

24 day of March, 2026.

Judy Castanede for

CRISTAL MCDADE

2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 ∞

Page 4

Kale M. Brock, Esq. was recently named a 2021 PRO BONO Attorney of the Year by Nevada Legal Services

https://seal-plane-t28k.squarespace.com/

AI Overview

The name "Brock" has dual origins: it's an English/Germanic name meaning "badger" (from Old English broc), often a nickname for someone tenacious, or a variant of "Brook," meaning a small stream, given to those living near water.

Generative AI is experimental.

Trustee Brookings Institution from 1922 on, until at least 1929.

Founding or very early director of the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) from at least 1922, together with the Morgan and Rockefeller interests.

The Warburg-Schiff connection to the Bolsheviks also extended from Germany to the United States. When Lenin's Bolshevik ally Leon Trotsky arrived in New York City in January 1917, a certain Arthur Concors, the superintendent and director of the Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society (HIAS), waited for him on the pier. As Trotsky spoke no English, Concors did the talking for him, promoting him to the New York Times and New York Herald Tribune as a persecuted "peace advocate", who, during these World War I years had been booted out of Czarist Russia, France and Spain for being "a follower of Karl Marx" and for making the case that Russia should withdraw from World War I, which was fighting on the side of Great Britain, France and Italy. Earlier, at the start of the war, Trotsky also had been booted out of the Kaiser's Germany for being a Marxist journalist.

After introducing Trotsky to the media at the pier, Arthur Concors took Trotsky to the "Astor Hotel [on] 42nd Street". 73 residing in New York City, Trotsky preferred to portray himself as a "fighter for the Revolutionary International", this to New York City's newspaper Novy Mir, edited by his close friend, Nikolai Bukharin. To the New Yorker Volkszeitung Trotsky soon afterwards said:

"Honestly, this [expulsion from Europe of mine] isn't surprising in light of the fierce opposition we posed to the 'socialist' and the 'capitalist' war warmongers."

1911, HIAS: 1917 Trotsky mentor Arthur Concors and Jacob Schiff.

Trotsky protector Arthur Concors' position as superintendent and director of the Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society (HIAS) is interesting, because the biggest financier of HAIS in this period was none other than Jacob Schiff, whom we just discussed. Schiff's son-in-law, Felix Warburg, and his brother Paul Warburg, all worked at Kuhn, Loeb & Co., with their brother Max Warburg advising Kaiser Wilhelm II and helping to bring Lenin into Russia to overthrow the Czars. So that's quite the coincidence. In fact, Jacob Schiff wasn't just a key financier of the Hebrew Sheltering and Immigrant Aid Society (HIAS). He sat on the advisory board. An advisory board for 1917 couldn't be found by this author, but one from 1911 showed the following names:

Jacob Schiff: Pilgrims Society with in-laws Paul and Felix Warburg, the Morgans and Andrew Carnegie.

Louis Marshall: Close fried of Jacob Schiff and attorney for Kuhn, Loeb & Co.

Isaac Seligman: Married to Guta Loeb, daughter of banker Solomon Loeb, a co-founder of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. Also at the New York Foundation with Schiff and the Warburgs. Also a member of the Japan Society, where Schiff was a director.

Dr. Morris Loeb: Son of Solomon Loeb. A chemist, who died in 1912.

Cyrus Leo Sulzberger I: From the family that founded the New York Stock Exchange and became publishers of the New York Times. His son was a New York Times journalist internally referred to as a "known asset" by the CIA. Also on the American Jewish Committee with Schiff and Straus and Mayer.

Mayer Sulzberger: Close advisor to Jacob Schiff.

Oscar Straus: First Jewish cabinet member under President Teddy Roosevelt. Close advisor to Jacob Schiff. 74

ALSO: Paul and Felix Warburg: At least some involvement in HIAS through meetings in the 1910s and 1920s. Seemingly listed as Life Members anno 1913. 75 From 1914 Felix was the founding chair of the Joint Distribution Committee, with key seed funding coming from his father-in-law, Jacob Schiff.

https://isgp-studies.com/russian-revolution

In LEWIS v. United States,[8] the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit stated that: "The Reserve Banks are not federal instrumentalities for purposes of the FTCA [the Federal Tort Claims Act], but are independent, privately owned and locally controlled corporations." The opinion went on to say, however, that: "The Reserve Banks have properly been held to be federal instrumentalities for some purposes," such as anti-bribery law. Another relevant decision is Scott v. Federal Reserve Bank of Kansas City,[7] in which the distinction is made between Federal Reserve Banks, which are federally created instrumentalities, and the Board of Governors, which is a federal agency.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Federal_Reserve_Bank

In November 1910, six men—Nelson Aldrich, A. Piatt Andrew, Henry Davison, Arthur Shelton, Frank Vanderlip and Paul Warburg—met at the Jekyll Island Club, off the coast of Georgia, to write a plan to reform the nation's banking system. The meeting and its purpose were closely guarded secrets, and participants did not admit that the meeting occurred until the 1930s. But the plan written on Jekyll Island laid a foundation for what would eventually be the Federal Reserve System.

https://www.federalreservehistory.org/essays/jekyll-island-conference

AI Overview

Jekyll is a surname of Breton and Cornish origin, originating from the medieval personal name Jukel or Gicquel, which derives from the Old Breton Iudicael (meaning "lord/ruler" + "generous/noble"). It was popularised by Robert Louis Stevenson’s 1886 novel, The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.

“In mid-November 1910, several members of the Aldrich Commission went down to the Millionaire’s Club at Jekyll Island, probably courtesy of Morgan, to work out a specific plan. The expedition included Aldrich, Davison, VANderlip, Warburg, A. Platt Andrew, and [Irish Roman Catholic] Ben Strong, now a vice president at Bankers Trust [dubbed “the Morgan man” who, as president of the New York Fed, contributed to the Order’s Stock Market Crash of 1929]. . . . Over the next two weeks, these men drew up plans for a national system of regional banks led by a central board of private bankers [the Federal Reserve Banking System]. . . . The Democratic Congress did not agree, and over the next two years [bring us to 1912 and the sinking of Titanic] it rejected the ‘Aldrich plan’ as giving too much power to private banks. When the Federal Reserve Act finally passed in December 1913, it provided for a governing board in Washington, appointed by the President, to represent the public interest.* . . . *Woodrow Wilson thought this mix of public and private interests would give government the upper hand and effectively turn banks into ‘the instruments, not the masters, of business and of individual enterprise and initiative.’ LOUIS Brandeis disagreed, claiming that there could be no compromise with the devil—that ‘Concessions to the big-business interests must in the end prove futile.’ ” {11} [Emphasis added]

Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing

Het Circus VAN Nero was een antiek stadion voor wagenrennen in Rome. Het staat ook bekend als het Circus van Caligula, naar de keizer die het liet bouwen, en als Circus Vaticanus, naar de Vaticaanse Heuvel waarop het was gebouwd.

https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Circus_van_Nero

Trump, VANce meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, LOUIS Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

̶h̶t̶t̶p̶s̶:̶/̶/̶e̶n̶.̶w̶i̶k̶i̶p̶e̶d̶i̶a̶.̶o̶r̶g̶/̶w̶i̶k̶i̶/̶P̶a̶p̶a̶l̶_̶r̶e̶n̶u̶n̶c̶i̶a̶t̶i̶o̶n̶

Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

Pope John Paul I[a] (born Albino Luciani;[b] 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I

On 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II

SAKO Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

Revelation 13:3

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The word asas in Arabic means "PRINCIPLE". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

The Bank of the Holy Spirit (Italian: Il Banco di Santo Spirito) was a bank founded by Pope Paul V on 13 December 1605. The bank was the first central bank in Europe (as the bank of the Papal States) at a level above city-states,[1] the first public deposit bank in Rome,[2] and the oldest continuously operating bank in Rome until its merger in 1992.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Banco_di_Santo_Spirito

AI Overview

The Square Mile, or City of London, is the historic core and primary financial district of London, covering roughly 1.12 square miles. As a global financial hub, it houses the Bank of England, the London Stock Exchange, and numerous international banks, handling 40% of global foreign exchange trading.

The Knights Templar

From A Brief Historical Description by Professor Sir John Baker QC LLD FBA

Master of the Bench

After losing the Holy Land in the 1290s, the order of the Temple fell into a decline. The knights were dubiously accused of improprieties, and in 1312 their order was dissolved. Although the pope granted their estates to the Knights Hospitaller of St John of Jerusalem, King Edward II seized the New Temple as forfeit to the Crown. Nevertheless, the consecrated portion was conceded to the Hospitallers, and the remainder was sold to them later.

https://www.innertemple.org.uk/who-we-are/history/the-inner-temple-history/the-knights-templar/

The Order of Saint John was militarized in the 1120s and 1130s, hiring knights that later became Hospitallers. The organization became a military religious order under its own papal charter, charged with the care and defence of the Holy Land, and fought in the Crusades until the Siege of Acre in 1291.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Hospitaller

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarah_Mullally

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/7_July_2005_London_bombings

Charles III (Charles Philip Arthur George; born 14 November 1948) is King of the United Kingdom and 14 other Commonwealth realms.[b]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_III

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_Charlotte_of_Wales_(born_2015)

"Killer Queen" is a song by the British rock band Queen. It was written by lead singer Freddie Mercury and recorded for their third album Sheer Heart Attack in 1974.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Killer_Queen

Vatican congratulates first female archbishop of Canterbury

by Cindy Wooden - Catholic News Service

October 3, 2025

VATICAN CITY (CNS) — The head of the Vatican’s ecumenical office congratulated Anglican Bishop Sarah Mullally of London on her appointment as the next archbishop of Canterbury.

https://www.americamagazine.org/news/2025/10/03/first-female-archbishop-canterbury-vatican/

All Saints' Church is an active English-speaking chaplaincy of the Church of England's Diocese in Europe - a part of the Anglican Communion - in Rome, Italy.[2]

The church building is a Gothic revival red-brick construction, situated in the Via del Babuino, about 100 meters from the Spanish Steps. The architect was George Edmund Street (1824–1881). It has a regular weekly schedule of masses and prayer services and is also used for concerts. All Saints follows the high church tradition of Anglicanism, with a sung Eucharist being held weekly.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_Saints%27_Church,_Rome

666 1 Samuel 26:15-16. And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the LORD liveth, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the LORD'S anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his bolster. 2 Samuel 18:3. But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou succour us out of the city. Esther 6:2. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus

THE

WESTMINSTER

LARGER

CATECHISM

https://www.freepresbyterian.org/uploads/Larger_Catechism.pdf

Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."

TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)

CODE OF CANON LAW

https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html

18 U.S. Code § 666 - Theft or bribery concerning programs receiving Federal funds

U.S. Code

https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/18/666

Pope Addresses Congress

Blesses crowd outside the Capitol

Pope Francis addressed a joint session of Congress on Thursday, Sept. 24. [2015]

https://www.house.gov/feature-stories/2015-9-24-pope-addresses-congress

William Francis Dunn IV

2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403

Social Security Number: 557-73-0018

DOB: November 12 1980

red birthmark right wrist

As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=9 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani.

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number"

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013

ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration

https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html

Dear truth-seeker, the Federal Reserve Bank is the American Empire’s Vatican

central bank requiring a Social Security (slave surveillance) Number for personal

banking. The Income Tax is a Peter’s Pence, a tax to finance the Vatican’s Crusades

—they being World War I, World War II and every conflict during and after the Cold

War. That evil Income Tax was put upon American laborers in 1942 during World

War II and was called “the Victory Tax.” That wicked Internal Revenue Service was

unleashed upon a trusting public, the Service, like the Inquisitors of the Dark Ages,

demanding a full “voluntary” financial confession once a year at our own time and

expense. For, in the words of John D. Rockefeller, Jr., “It is a sin to make a profit!”

With the Jesuit General’s American Empire in a continual state of war since

FDR’s Emergency War Powers Act of 1933, the Fourteenth Amendment citizen

must continue to pay his “war tax” or it will be collected by force in the “war courts”

flying the “war flag” of the Empire’s Commander-in-Chief. To have more

productivity for the Vatican’s relentless “war effort,” the American subject/serf was

given more daylight hours to perform his tasks. Therefore, in 1918 during World War

I, and again in 1942 during World War II, the Jesuits began “daylight savings time,”

properly called “war time!” When the hour arrives for the “taxpayer” to pay his “war

tax” on his most sacred labor, he is either assessed by the IRS assessor-priests or

voluntarily assesses himself under oath, just as in the Dark Ages when Rome’s

Priest-King and Papal Caesar was the Theocratic Universal Monarch of the World!

With these three planks in place, all the nation’s business could now be

monitored and regulated by the Board of Governors of a private Corporation—“the

King’s Bank.” This Corporation would never file a tax return nor would it ever be

audited. Ultimately every “person” having “income” would have to “file” a

“return,” making a confession of every Federal Reserve Note earned and every

Federal Reserve Note spent in “itemizing deductions.” (Federal Reserve Notes are

not “dollars” or “lawful money” but rather compose a “private corporate currency,”

which is in fact a “fiat money,” yet, by an act of Congress, a “legal tender,” backed by

nothing except the “confidence”—or rather the “faith”—of the people. This makes

Federal Reserve Notes identical to the historic paper currency of the Roman Catholic

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936

926

Church—another private Corporation—called “indulgences.”) All good confessions

to the priests of the Internal Revenue Service must be made no later than the

anniversary date commemorating Rome’s destruction of George Washington’s

Calvinistic Confederate Republic of Sovereign States—The Federal Republic of

these United States of America. That date on which the Jesuits instigated their

criminal “War of Northern Aggression” with their Federalist “Radical Red/Black

Republican Party”—that date of infamy—was April fifteenth!

Indeed, the Jesuit General’s Fourteenth Amendment “Holy Roman”

American Empire is the Pope’s warhorse, extending the Pope’s Temporal Power

around the world while enforcing the Pope’s Council of Trent. And Woe, Woe,

Woe be to the Pope’s Fourteenth Amendment Roman citizen who refuses to fight

the Pope’s wars (every war since Archbishop James Cardinal Gibbons’ Spanish

American War of 1898), who refuses to participate in the Pope’s war crimes (massmurdering

“heretics, liberals, Protestants, Jews, Moslems and pagans”), who refuses

to pay the Pope’s war tax (the income tax), in support of the Pope’s war debt (the

national debt which is now impossible to repay—and should never be paid do the

fraudulent money creation of the Church of the Federal Reserve), who refuses to be

identified with the Pope’s war number (the socialist insecurity number), who refuses

to be financed by the Pope’s war chest (the national credit system as money put in

circulation as a result of the creation of debt/credit rather than the honest creation of

capital profit—the successful economic golden mean between land and labor), who

refuses to live by the Pope’s war time (daylight savings time, even as all the German

Protestant Amish people refuse to “turn their clocks back”), who refuses to use the

Pope’s war courts (both federal and state courts, the Amish and Mennonites refusing

to do so to this day), who refuses to use the Pope’s war name (given to him by the

Pope’s war courts—a proper name spelled with all capital letters, which nom de

guerre is used by the federal courts in all actions civil and criminal), and who refuses

to submit to the personal jurisdiction of the Pope’s war courts (using a statutory

abatement or any other procedure challenging the court’s jurisdiction in personam),

evidenced by the presence of the Pope’s war flags (both federal and state) trimmed

with gold fringe—just as the Pope’s flag is trimmed in gold fringe! Dear truth-seeker,

“. . . the prince that shall come . . .”

– Daniel 9:26

“[Being] At first no more than a king of men [the last Pope of Rome],

commanding the [temporal and political] allegiance of the Roman earth, he

afterwards [in recovering from his mortal wound] claims to be divine [as

“that man of sin”], and demands the worship of [apostate Protestant,

apostate Orthodox and pagan Roman Catholic] Christendom.” {30}

Of that coming prince—the Papal Roman Caesar being “the antichrist”—we read:

Chapter 36

The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936

927

“. . . in his estate shall he honour the God of forces . . .”

– Daniel 11:38

The god of war!

And why? Because

“. . . the organizing principle of any society is for war. The

[absolute] authority of the state over its people resides in its war

powers.” {31} [Emphasis added]

And for what purpose? To what “ends” are these “means” justified?

Because absolutist war waged by the Roman Papal Caesar with his Society of Jesus

destroys all religious and political liberties so accursed by the evil Council of Trent,

as all “heretics and liberals” can be mass-murdered without the interference of due

process of law. Presently in the warring Jesuit General’s American Empire it is called

“Emergency War Powers” which have created a monster called “the National Security

Agency” with its hired assassins—select CIA agents, Green Berets and Navy Seals.

By the middle of the Twentieth Century, American Protestant and Baptist

freemen would be reduced to the existence of a “taxpayer.” Robbed of their status by

the Jesuits’ Fourteenth Amendment, every “taxpayer” would be subject to an

inquisitional audit, arbitrary bank account seizure or a dictatorial wage levy, as every

natural “person” would be presumed guilty of “tax fraud” or “evasion” until he

proved his innocence to a hostile and prejudiced auditor. Thus, the controlling

emotion between the citizen and his government would be FEAR! (The Dominicans,

like the IRS, ran the Holy Office of the Inquisition during the Dark Ages in the same

manner, controlling the people with FEAR.)

These sweeping new powers would begin to fulfill the Jesuit quest of

submitting the United States to the Temporal Power of the Pope. The Jesuits’

ancient enemies—the White Celtic-Anglo-Saxon Protestant Middle Class—would be

reduced to credit card poverty; trillions of dollars would be driven to offshore banking

havens; and the people would fearfully submit to the absolute powers of an

inquisitional bureaucracy.

By 1914 the Jesuits were now ready to begin their vengeance—the Second

Thirty Years’ War—on a Europe, Russia, China and Japan having rightly banished

the Company “forever” from their shores. The Order would use its Federal Reserve

Bank, their financial “Frankenstein,” to pay for it. The “Fed” was given the exclusive

privilege to create credit with no collateral, that is, “out of thin air.” Like the

Bolshevik Revolution—also financed by the Fed and backed by President Woodrow

Wilson—the Jesuits would use their Masonic Jewish Zionists such as Paul Warburg

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936

928

(yearning to rebuild Solomon’s Temple) as the visible leaders of the Fed. This would

enable the Order to justify American anti-Jewish fury at a later date in the person of

ex-Basilian (secret Jesuit) radio-priest, Charles E. Coughlin, “the father of hate

radio.” Being the personal friend of J. Edgar Hoover and FDR, he would blame the

Jews for the Order’s Great Depression and the New Deal, calling it “the Jew Deal.”

This Jesuit private credit was extended to the American Congress, controlled

by the Jesuits’ Council on Foreign Relations, to build a vast war machine with

which to fight the Black Pope’s Second Thirty Years’ War. This Jesuit War Machine

became Fourteenth Amendment America’s “Military Industrial Complex.” Thus,

the American Empire’s Military Industrial Complex, financed by the Federal Reserve

Bank which enslaved the American people to repay the debt from credit created out of

nothing, would be directed against the Russian and German Empires, the enemies of

the Jesuit General and his “mouthpiece,” the “infallible” Pope. (Remember, the

Russian Empire was composed of Orthodox “heretics,” accursed by the Council of

Trent. That Empire had expelled the Order from its borders in 1820. The German

Empire was composed of Lutheran “heretics,” accursed by the Council of Trent.

Likewise, that Empire had expelled the Order in 1872. Both Empires were dead set

against the Jesuits establishing the Pope’s Temporal Power within their borders.)

The Jesuits waited from 1913 to 1929 to make a virtual monopoly out of their

“Frankenstein Fed.” The Great Depression put all the smaller banks out of business

and made the Federal Reserve Bank “lord of all.” And who caused the Great

Depression? According to FDR’s son-in-law, Curtis Dall, it was the Knight of Malta,

Joseph P. Kennedy. We read:

“The feeling around the Street, in succeeding months, was that there were,

in particular, three large short-sellers of stock, allegedly, Tom Bragg, Ben

Smith, and Joe Kennedy . . . Of the three mentioned well-known shortsellers,

Joe Kennedy was allegedly the most important, the most powerful

and the most successful. This service . . . made him invaluable . . . Was Joe

Kennedy carefully selected by world money leaders to sell short?” [Indeed,

for that moneylender was New York Archbishop Patrick Cardinal Hayes

controlling the New York Federal Reserve Bank.] {32} [Emphasis added]

Rome, in creating the Great Depression with Joe Kennedy, enthroned its

Federal Reserve System in Fourteenth Amendment America as its international

keystone to restore the Pope’s Temporal Power around the world. The Empire’s

privately owned central bank, created by the Jesuit General’s J. P. Morgan at the

Millionaire’s Club off the coast of Georgia on Jekyll Island, became the master of

both the Northern and Southern American people while they became its slaves. But

the living Son of God, to Whom has been given all authority in earth, raised up a

mighty voice heard by all true statesmen in Washington. The brave Pennsylvania

Chapter 36

The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936

929

Congressman Louis T. McFadden, Chairman of the House Committee on Banking

and Currency, addressed the House of Representatives on June 10, 1932 as follows:

“Mr. Chairman . . . We have been dealing with the effect of things rather

than with the cause of things . . . we have in this country one of the most

corrupt institutions the world has ever known. I refer to the [wicked]

Federal Reserve Board and the Federal Reserve Banks . . . the iniquities

of the Federal Reserve Board and Federal Reserve Banks acting together

have cost this country enough money to pay the national debt several times

over . . . This evil institution has impoverished and ruined the people of the

United States. It has done this through . . . the corrupt practices of the

moneyed vultures who control it . . . The Federal Reserve Banks . . . are

private credit monopolies which prey upon the people of the United States

for the benefit of themselves . . .

The Wilson administration, under the tutelage of those sinister Wall Street

figures who stood behind [the “holy monk”] Colonel [Edward M.] House,

established here in our free country the worm-eaten monarchial institution

of the “king’s bank” to control us from the cradle to the grave . . . In other

words, the imperial power of elasticity of the public currency is wielded

exclusively by these central corporations owned by the banks . . .

Why should our national-bank depositors and our government be forced to

finance the munitions factories of Germany and Soviet Russia? . . . The

United States has been ransacked and pillaged. Our structures have been

gutted and only the walls are left standing . . . This is the John Law swindle

over again. The theft of Teapot Dome [caused by the Knights of Malta]

was trifling compared to it. What king ever robbed his subjects to such an

extent as the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal Reserve Banks have

robbed us? . . . I have singled out the Federal reserve currency for a few

remarks because there has lately been some talk of her ‘fiat money’ . . . Fiat

money indeed! . . . Every effort has been made by the Federal Reserve

Board to conceal its power but the truth is the Federal Reserve Board has

usurped the Government of the United States. It controls everything here

and it controls all our foreign relations [via the Pope’s Council on Foreign

Relations]. It makes and breaks governments at will . . . when the Federal

Reserve Act was passed the people of the United States did not perceive

that a world system was being set up here which would make the savings of

an American schoolteacher available to a narcotic-drug vendor in Macao.

They did not perceive that the United States was to be lowered to the

position of a coolie country which has nothing but raw materials and heavy

goods for export; that Russia was destined to supply man power and that

this country was to supply financial power to an international super state—a

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936

930

super state controlled by international bankers and international

industrialists acting together to enslave the world [to the Pope] . . .” {33}

[Emphasis added]

Ah, dear truth-seeker, the warnings of this great American went unheeded and one

terrible day, on the third attempt, Congressman McFadden was murdered—given “the

poison cup” by the masters of the Federal Reserve Bank, those Sons of Loyola!

The Jesuits’ “infallible” Pope ruling from Solomon’s rebuilt Temple in Labor

Zionist Jerusalem would govern that world super-state. This is why the Jesuits’

Federal Reserve Bank, storing Vatican gold, financed the overthrow of Orthodox

Russia in 1917. This is why the Jesuits’ Federal Reserve Bank financed Adolf Hitler’s

Third Reich, thereby purging Europe and Western Russia of its “heretic” Jews. This

is why the Jesuits’ Federal Reserve Bank financed the building of Stalin’s Red Army,

thereby purging Russia, the Baltic States and East Germany of its “heretic”

Protestants. This is why the Jesuits’ Federal Reserve Bank financed the building of

the American Empire’s Military Industrial Complex resulting in the mass bombing,

bastardizing and partitioning of Germany. We repeat, what the Jesuits did to the

American Protestant State of Virginia they did also to White Protestant Germany.

Today, William J. McDonough, a member of the Jesuits’ Council on Foreign

Relations (along with his friend and President of the Jesuits’ Fordham University, a

Professed of the Fourth Vow, Joseph O’Hare, who influenced the election of

Michael Bloomberg—another Masonic Jewish Zionist—in becoming the mayor of

New York City), is an Irish Papal Knight, a member of the Order’s CFR and Trilateral

Commission, a Jesuit-trained economist and past President of the Federal Reserve

Bank of New York, which, along with its member banks, is the biggest bank in the

world! With the Jesuits’ Federal Reserve Bank and the Sixteenth Amendment in

place, two pillars of Marx and Engels’ The Communist Manifesto were now active in

Fourteenth Amendment America. With the passing of the Internal Revenue Act,

the IRS “Business Inquisition” was beginning its ultimate destruction of the White

Protestant Middle Class along with its private rights and wealth. Given another one

hundred years the Company’s unhindered quest would be crowned with success!

World War I could now begin. Eight months after the creation of the Federal

Reserve Bank, “The Guns of August” began to roar. The Great War, aye, the

beginning of the Jesuits’ Second Thirty Years’ War—the “Crusade in Europe” as

pro-Masonic Eisenhower called it—was on. Payback time had arrived for the anti-

Pope, anti-Jesuit, Russian and German Empires. To the eternal disgrace of both

Protestant and Baptist peoples of the West, Satan’s Company would use the strongly

Protestant Empires of America and Great Britain to punish the homeland of the

greatest and most liberal of the Tzars, Alexander II, as well as the homeland of

Europe’s bravest hero—the Reformation’s champion of the Bible—Martin Luther.

Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing

Masonic Insurance

Masonic Insurance In The Past

Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association

Masonic insurance is not available to Freemasons, today, through the fraternity.

However, such has not always been the case.

Prior to the advent of social security and other governmental programs in the United States, fraternal orders provided for the insurance needs of their members.

Fraternal orders included not only members of the Freemason fraternity, but members of different groups which had united because of their similar interests.

These fraternal orders included members of unions, professional societies, savings and investment associations and others.

In the late 1800s, few people could afford health and life insurance.

During this time, mutual types of insurance organizations sprang up and for a low premium, they insured people who would otherwise not be able to afford insurance, individually.

Masonic Insurance

For lack of a better word, today, to describe how these mutual aid associations worked, we tend to classify the offerings of these fraternal orders as Masonic insurance organizations.

However, the words "life insurance policy" as we know it today, connote a somewhat different product than the mutual aid and benefit associations which the majority of these fraternities, unions, societies and associations offered at the time.

These organizations did not offer the vast array of products with which we are now familiar. Hence, people did not use such terms as "life insurance quotes" or "term life insurance quotes". Most of these fraternal organizations operated on slightly different variations of a popular assessment system used during that time. (The basic assessment system is discussed later in this page.)

Each of these Masonic insurance aid and relief organizations provided a death benefit to the widows and surviving family of members of the mutual aid organization within the fraternity.

During this time, insurance for the populace in the United States was still in its infancy. The United States experienced much internal strife and upheaval during the late 1800s, including 3 wars, 2 of which were fought on United States soil. (Civil War and the many ongoing Indian Wars).

Coupled with the wars, the 1800s also saw enormous financial upheaval. Today, we speak of "The Great Depression" of the 1930s in the United States, almost as if it had been a singular event, however historically, the United States experienced 4 economic depressions during the 1800s.

Economic Depressions: 1807 to 1929

1807-1814: President: Thomas Jefferson (1801-1809)

Trade embargo cut U.S. imports. This led to the War of 1812, during which time the capitol in Washington, D.C. was burned by British soldiers.

1837-1844: President: Andrew Jackson (1829-1837), Jackson was a member of Harmony Lodge No. 1, Nashville, Tennessee, an Honorary Member of Federal Lodge No. 1 F & A M in Washington, D.C. and Jackson Lodge No. 1, F & AM, Tallahassee, Florida. In 1822 and 1823, he served as Grand Master of Masons in Tennessee.

Monetary deflation brought about many business failures.

1873-1879: President: Ulysses S. Grant

The U.S. was on the Gold Standard, however its gold holdings were insufficient to meet the demand for money resulting from the growth of the economy.

1893-1898: Presidents: Grover Cleveland (1893-1897), William McKinley (1897-1901), McKinley was made a Mason May 3, 1865 in Hiram Lodge, No. 21, A.F. & A..M. in Winchester, Virginia.

The transportation industry (railroads) underwent a radical decline. Many of the major railroads went bankrupt. (Philadelphia and Reading Railroad, Erie Railroad, Northern Pacific, Union Pacific, Atchison Topeka and Santa Fe Railroad). This set off a financial panic. Industries related to the railroads then failed. Since railroads were the only real means of mass transportation of commodities at the time, shipping became difficult and expensive. Subsequently, businesses unrelated to the railroad industry also failed.

1929-1941: Presidents: Herbert Hoover, (1929-1933), Franklin D. Roosevelt (1933-1945) Hoover was made a Mason November 28, 1911 in Holland Lodge No. 8, F. & A.M. in New York, New York.

Deflation was caused by excess capacity. (More goods were made than were sold.) This led to high unemployment. (1929: 3.2% was normal unemployment, 1933: 25% unemployment)

Historical Events Which Contributed To The Need for Masonic Insurance

1861-1865: American Civil War, Northern states vs. Southern states. Much of the southern part of the United States was thrown into abject poverty after the war ended.

1865: April 14th, President Lincoln was assassinated.

1873-1879: Depression

1876: June 25, Indian Wars: The US 7th Cavalry under Lieutenant George A. Custer was routed at the Battle of the Little Bighorn. This was only one battle. The history books show 17 Indian Wars beginning with the 1811 Battle of Tippecanoe to the Wounded Knee Massacre of 1890.

1893-1898: Depression

1898: Spanish-American War: On April 25, 1898 the United States declared war on Spain following the sinking of the Battleship Maine in Havana harbor on February 15, 1898. The war ended with the signing of the Treaty of Paris on December 10, 1898.

Wars and economic depressions were not direct causes of the need for mutual aid and there has been no evidence found that Masonic Mutual Aid organizations insured soldiers while they were engaged in wartime activities, however indirectly, wars decreased the number of family members who were capable of physically and economically assisting the more elderly members within the family unit.

Economic depressions (2 depressions, 14 years apart, each of which lasted 6 years and 5 years, respectively) also added to the hardship experienced by widows and orphans during this period in history.

Masonic Insurance Association Programs

The 1800s was a period which saw many wars, much bloodshed and great loss of lives in the United States.

In this time of great need, Masonic relief organizations and other fraternal organizations met these needs by providing aid to help the afflicted.

Masonic associations were formed to provide a form of Masonic life insurance to provide to the widow, orphans, heir, asignee or legatee of a deceased member as many dollars as there were members in good standing on the books of the corporation.

Much like today's HMO's (Health Maintenance Organizations), some fraternal insurance organizations provided medical care by using their own doctors. Others provided medical care utilizing "society doctors" on a fixed fee basis.

Many of these Masonic mutual aid organizations extended aid to their members even if the member did not have a justifiable written claim under the benefit's contractual rules.

This combination of charity with mutual aid was in keeping with the spirit of why the fund was created rather than solely performing as contractually stated.

While most of these Masonic insurance organizations are no longer in business, at least one of them has evolved to become a widely diversified multi service organization.

Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia

1869: In 1869, 4 years after the end of the Civil War, President Andrew Johnson, the 17th President of the United States, (1865-1869) signed a congressional act chartering the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia. This association was created to provide death benefits to the widows and orphans of Freemasons. (Andrew Johnson was made a Mason in May, 1851 in Greeneville Lodge No. 119, (now No. 3), F. & A.M., Greeneville, Tennessee.)

The two pages, below are from the Fortieth Congress, Session III, in 1869. They describe the beginnings of the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia.

Note: Please do not confuse the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia with the current Masonic Relief Association of the United States and Canada. They are two separate entities.

See Chapter CXXXIV, Sections 1-6 below, which begins with the last paragraph on page 334 and continues onto page 335.

1869: The Original Charter of the Masonic Mutual Relief Association

of the District of Columbia

Masonic Insurance Charter - Page 1

Masonic Insurance Charter Page 2

Acacia Life Insurance

...From Masonic Insurance Provider to Mega Insurance Conglomerate

1869 to Present

The following information is credited to "A Unique and Different Company", The Story of Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company by Howard W. Kacy, Member of the Newcomen Society, President, Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company, Washington, D.C., Copyright 1964. (Howard W. Kacy, Mason and member of DeMolay Legion of Honor).

Many of the excerpts below are taken from this booklet which is the published speech delivered at the 1964 Washington Dinner of The Newcomen Society in North America, held in the Ballroom of The Mayflower Hotel, at Washington, D.C. with Mr. Howard W. Kacy as guest of honor.

In 1955, Mr. Kacy was named President and Chief Executive Officer of Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company. He and his predecessor brought the Acacia from a small fraternal insurance society to a position of prominence among the great financial institutions of the world.

Masonic Insurance Assessment System of the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia.

1869: Each prospective member paid $ 3.10 to become an insured member of the Association. Under the assessment system, whenever a member died, each of the remaining members would be assessed $ 1.10. The dollar would be paid to the deceased's beneficiary and the 10 cents was retained by the Association to defray operating expenses.

Most of the expenses were incurred through the purchase of specially printed United States Postal Cards which were used to notify members of assessment.

The Secretary also received some part-time compensation for attending to the details incident to the collecting of the assessments. It was agreed that whenever the balance in the treasury justified it, an assessment would be waived.

1895: At the annual meeting in 1895, Mr. Montgomery (Secretary of the Association), reviewed the record the Association made during its first quarter century. It had received $ 770,000 in income, of which $ 749,000 was from assessments and the rest from membership applications, rent, interest, etc.

Beneficiaries had received $ 701,000 and assets amounted to $ 14,000, consisting mainly of the building which housed the Association's office.

The remaining $ 55,000 had gone for the entire expense of management, the cost of getting new business, etc. In other words, 91 cents of every dollar received had been paid to beneficiaries, 7-1/4 cents had gone for expenses, and 1-3/4 cents had been credited to assets.

The average amount paid to beneficiaries had been $ 1,242, while deceased members had paid in an average of $ 259. The average annual cost per $ 1,000 of insurance for all ages was $ 18.15.

1908: In 1908, the official company name was changed from "The Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia" to the "Masonic Mutual Life Association of the District of Columbia.

1922: In 1922, the company once again changed its name, this time to the Acacia Mutual Life Association. The logo should be a familiar one to all Masons...the Masonic symbol of immortality,... the Acacia tree. Despite the name change however, their charter still required them to confine their sales to members of the Masonic order.

1932: In 1932, (63 years after its inception), Acacia Mutual Life Association discontinued the practice of limiting Masonic insurance coverage to Masons and evolved into a full-fledged mutual legal reserve life insurance company.

WWII Era: During World War II, Acacia liberalized the “war clauses” on most of its life policies and became known as the “Serviceman’s Company.”

1984: In 1984, Acacia purchased Calvert Group, Ltd. , which is an industry leader in socially responsible investing.

1985: In 1985, the company received Congressional approval for the creation of Acacia Federal Savings Bank.

2006: The Ameritas Acacia Companies merged with Union Central Mutual Holding Company to form UNIFI Mutual Holding Company.

2009: From its Masonic insurance beginnings,... today, 140 years, several name changes and multiple mergers later, Acacia Life Insurance offers universal life insurance, whole life insurance, term insurance, annuities, retirement mutual funds plans as well as municipal bonds, estate planning and socially responsible investing.

It is the only life insurance company that operates under a federal charter in the United States.

End of Excerpts from "A Unique and Different Company", The Story of Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company by Howard W. Kacy, Member of the Newcomen Society, President, Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company, Washington, D.C., Copyright 1964.

Additional information on this page is also credited to "Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Co. Charter Amendments", 98th Congress, 1st Session, House of Representatives, Report No. 98-108.

Other Masonic Insurance and Masonic Relief Organizations: Circa 1896

Here are the names of some of the other Mutual Aid associations and Masonic Relief organizations of over 100 years ago which offered forms of Masonic insurance.

The information, below is from the Assessment Insurance Pocket Register of Life Associations (1896) printed by The Spectator Company (Spectator Life Insurance Magazine).

Canton Masonic Mutual Benevolent Society

Chicago Northwestern Masonic Aid Association

Knights Templars & Masonic Mutual Aid Association

Knights Templars & Masons Life Ind. Co.

Masonic Aid Association of Dakota

Masonic Life Association

Masonic Life Association of Western New York

Masonic Mutual Aid Association

Masonic Mutual Benefit Society

Masonic Mutual Benefit Society of Kansas

Masonic Mutual Life Association

Masonic Union Life Association

Massachusetts Masonic Life Association

Northwestern Masonic Aid Association

Northwestern Mutual Relief Association

Northwestern Ohio Masonic Relief Association

Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association

United States Masonic Benevolent Association

Below is an 1884 one cent postal card Masonic insurance assessment notification announcement from Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association of Elmira New York

The Masonic Insurance postcard, above, dated January 1, 1884 from the Secretary's office of the Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association in Elmira, New York says:

Assessment No. 206, Deaths Nos. 641, 642, 643, 644, 645 & 646.

"You are hereby notified that by the decease of the following named Brethren, you are required to pay into the treasury of this Association FOUR DOLLARS within Thirty Days from the date hereof. Deaths 641, 642 and 643 will be paid from the surplus fund.

Underneath, it gives the age, name, residence, lodge and lodge number, cause of death, date "cert'f" and date of death.

Fraternal, But Non-Masonic Insurance

Although few fraternal mutual aid, mutual relief or Masonic benefit societies remain, today.,...in the mid to late 1800s, (1868-1900), these forms of life insurance were available from not only Freemason organizations, but numerous other fraternal groups in the United States.

The Independent Order of the Odd Fellows, and the Modern Woodmen of America, both fraternal organizations, offered insurance to their members. There were also many others.

Why is Masonic Insurance No Longer Available?

1890-1919: A factor that may have contributed to the decline of Masonic insurance and fraternal insurance in general was governmental price regulation.

By the 1890s, a movement was underway to impose a mandatory pricing structure on fraternal insurance companies.

Beginning in 1891, the National Fraternal Congress drafted a series of bills that, among other things, compelled all fraternals to charge rates no lower than those indicated by a mortality table which the NFC had computed.

These bills were introduced into state legislatures and by 1919, 40 states had modeled some form of the NFC's (National Fraternal Congress) bill which had been passed into law.

The Great Depression (1929-1941)

1930s: Before the Social Security Act of 1935 was enacted, a limited form of the Social Security program began as a measure to implement a form of "social insurance" during the Great Depression of the 1930s, (1929-1941) when more than 50% of senior citizens in the United States lived at or below poverty level.

1935: The New Deal: The Social Security Act was passed by Congress and signed on August 14, 1935 by President Franklin D. Roosevelt. (32nd President, 1933-1945, a Master Mason who was made a Mason in 1911 in Holland Lodge. No. 8 F & AM, New York, New York,..the same Lodge in which George Washington, the Nation's first President, held honorary membership.)

When President Roosevelt signed the Social Security Act into law in 1935, he stated,

“We can never insure one hundred percent of the population against one hundred percent of the hazards and vicissitudes of life, but we have tried to frame a law which will give some measure of protection to the average citizen and to his family against the loss of a job and against poverty-ridden old age.”

1945: The End of Masonic Insurance Offered by the Fraternity: With the advent of Social Security, as well as other governmental services and factors, the need for Masonic insurance offered by the fraternity declined.

Today, becoming a Freemason does not include any type of Masonic insurance offered by the fraternity such as discount life insurance, term insurance or auto insurance as a benefit of membership. /p>

However, when there was need, true to its basic tenets of Brotherly Love, Charitable Relief and Truth, the fraternity of Freemasonry fully met these moral obligations in the spirit of Brotherhood and Freemasons provided a form of insurance to their brethren.

https://www.masonic-lodge-of-education.com/masonic-insurance.html#google_vignette

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxH0lGrOG4Mb9d1Fc31ql3sOCCjeKAdCL9

Robert I (11 July 1274 – 7 June 1329), popularly known as Robert the Bruce (Scottish Gaelic: Raibeart am Brusach), was King of Scots from 1306 until his death in 1329.[1] Robert led Scotland during the First War of Scottish Independence against England.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_the_Bruce

Alan fitz Flaad (c. 1060 – after 1120) was a Breton knight, probably recruited as a mercenary by Henry I of England in his conflicts with his brothers.[1]

He is now noted as the progenitor of the FitzAlan family, the Earls of Arundel (1267–1580), and the House of Stuart,[6] although his family connections were long a matter of conjecture and controversy.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alan_fitz_Flaad

Scottish baronies were historically the only form of British nobility held by prescriptive feudal tenure, capable of being disponed with the land or the caput (seat) rather than passing solely through heritable succession.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronage_of_Scotland

General Register of Sasines

Last updated: 18 February 2026

The sasine register is the oldest national public land register in the world, dating back to 1617.

https://www.ros.gov.uk/our-registers/general-register-of-sasines

The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty

St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.”

https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/

Caput Mundi is a Latin phrase which literally means "Head of the world" whereas Roma Caput Mundi means "Rome capital of the world" and is one of the many nicknames given to the city of Rome throughout its history.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caput_Mundi

The Order – A Brief History

https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equus_publicus

Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)

https://viefag.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf

The word asas in Arabic means "PRINCIPLE". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

Die Hard with a Vengeance is a 1995 American action film directed and produced by John McTiernan, written by Jonathan Hensleigh, and starring Bruce Willis as John McClane. It is the sequel to Die Hard (1988) and Die Hard 2 (1990) and the third installment in the Die Hard film series. The film also stars Jeremy Irons and Samuel L. Jackson, and features Graham Greene, Colleen Camp, Larry Bryggman and Sam Phillips.

In the film, NYPD Lieutenant John McClane is embroiled in a plot by a mysterious terrorist calling himself "Simon" (Irons), who extorts the city of New York by threatening to detonate several bombs unless McClane solves a series of games scattered across the city. McClane reluctantly partners with a shopkeeper named Zeus Carver (Jackson), and learns the terrorists plot to steal the gold bullion of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York.

Adapted from a spec script written by Hensleigh, Die Hard with a Vengeance was the first film in the series not directly based on a literary source material, and the first not to be produced by Joel Silver and Lawrence Gordon after both producers had a fall-out with Willis, instead being produced by Andrew G. Vajna’s Cinergi Pictures. Principal photography took place in New York City and South Carolina.

The film was released on May 19, 1995 by 20th Century Fox and grossed $366.1 million worldwide, becoming the highest-grossing film of the year, and initially received mixed reviews from critics. However, the film has received positive reevaluation over time and is now largely considered the best sequel in the franchise.[b] The film was followed by Live Free or Die Hard in 2007 and A Good Day to Die Hard in 2013.

Plot

The Bonwit Teller department store in New York City is blown up by a bomb during the morning commute. A man identifying himself as "Simon" telephones the New York Police Department (NYPD) and claims responsibility. Making demands in the form of a 'Simon Says' game, he threatens to detonate another bomb unless Police Lieutenant John McClane is sent to Harlem wearing an intentionally provocative sandwich board with a racial slur written on the board. The NYPD comply and send McClane to Harlem, where he is confronted by an electrician and shop owner named Zeus Carver. McClane explains his situation before a group of men also confront McClane over his sign. Carver intervenes and saves McClane, and they escape in a taxi.

They arrive at 1 Police Plaza, where Simon demands that the pair follow a timed challenge or he will set off more bombs. They agree and McClane eventually boards the 3 train heading towards the Wall Street station in order to defuse a bomb that Simon planted on it. Carver arrives at the station before McClane, finds the bomb, and throws it on the tracks just as it explodes. McClane and Carver regroup with the NYPD and meet some FBI and CIA agents, who initially inform the pair that Simon is "Peter Krieg", a mercenary and former colonel in the National People's Army. They then reveal that Krieg's real name is Simon Peter Gruber, the brother of Hans Gruber, whom McClane killed years earlier in Los Angeles.[c]

Simon then places another call to the NYPD, informing them that he has planted an explosive in one of the city's elementary schools which is set to explode once class ends and can be triggered by the same radio frequencies used by law enforcement. Simon offers to give the authorities the school's location if McClane and Carver follow another timed challenge, warning that he will detonate the explosive if any evacuation attempts are carried out. While the pair solve Simon's next challenge, the NYPD begin to search all elementary schools in the city. McClane realizes that Simon is attempting to distract the NYPD away from Wall Street, which has no schools, and travels to the Federal Reserve Bank of New York Building. He discovers that Simon's men have stolen $140 billion of gold bullion from its vault using dump trucks. He follows the trucks into the under-construction New York City Water Tunnel No. 3 while Carver continues Simon's challenges.

Simon blows up a cofferdam to flood the tunnel, but McClane escapes and reunites with Carver. Surviving a car chase with Simon's men, the pair find all the men were carrying exactly enough money to pay a bridge toll. The pair sneak aboard a tanker docked in the Long Island Sound, but Simon's associates capture them and tie them up next to a bomb. Simon explains that his school threat was fake and broadcasts a message claiming that he is planning on destroying the tanker filled with the bullion to destabilize the Western world's economy. After he leaves, Carver and McClane free themselves and escape the tanker just before the bomb detonates. As McClane and Carver are debriefed by the NYPD, McClane informs them that none of the bullion Simon's men stole was in the tanker's cargo hold, having deduced that Simon had intended to keep all of it for himself, using his knowledge of the Gruber family's modus operandi.

While attempting to place a call to his estranged wife Holly, McClane glances at a bottle of aspirin given to him by Simon on board the tanker and notices that it was purchased at a truck stop in Quebec on the Canada–United States border. McClane informs the NYPD of his discovery, and joins them and Carver as they rush towards a warehouse near the truck stop where Simon and his men are redistributing the bullion and planning their escape. The rest of Simon's men are quickly apprehended by law enforcement personnel, though Simon and his girlfriend Katya attempt to escape in a helicopter, attacking McClane. McClane shoots at an overhead power line which falls onto the helicopter, causing it to crash and explode, killing Simon and Katya. While they are celebrating their triumph, Carver persuades McClane to place another call to Holly.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Die_Hard_with_a_Vengeance

It is not clearly known where Simon Magus alias Simon Pater or Simon Jupiter was buried. But this much is known. The place of burial for ALL prophets and holy men of the Romans was in the sacred cemetery on Vatican Hill. This much is certain.

https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm

The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/

Welsh name

Siôn (Welsh pronunciation: [ʃoːn]) or Sion is a Welsh form of the Anglo-Norman Jean,[1] pronounced in English similarly to the Irish name Seán.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sion_(name)

Johann (Hans) (1526-75) was the eldest of six children born to the reformer Martin Luther and his wife Katharina (who also reared four orphans).

https://ghdi.ghi-dc.org/sub_document.cfm?document_id=3716#:~:text=Johann%20(Hans)%20(1526%2D,a%20profession%20of%20the%20law.

Peter Hans Kolvenbach (30 November 1928 – 26 November 2016) was a Dutch Catholic priest and professor who was the 29th superior general of the Society of Jesus from 1983 to 2008.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_Hans_Kolvenbach

Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b] pronounced /ˈpriːvoʊst/ PREE-vohst,[2][c] September 14, 1955) is the head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States, the first to hold either U.S. or Peruvian citizenships, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second (after his immediate predecessor Pope Francis) from the Americas.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

CHAPTER TWO

THE JEWS CREATE HOLLYWOOD

Hollywood Created by Jews from Eastern Europe

Before we can turn our attention to the massive involvement of the

Roman Catholic institution in the Hollywood movie industry, and

ultimately its stranglehold upon the movies that were made, we have

to look at the very creation of Hollywood itself. And when we do so,

it becomes immediately evident that Hollywood was the creation of

Jews from eastern Europe. It was their industry: “the American film

industry, which Will Hays, president of the original Motion Picture

Producers and Distributors of America, called ‘the quintessence of

what we mean by “America,”’ was founded and for more than thirty

years operated by Eastern European Jews who themselves seemed

to be anything but the quintessence of America. The much-vaunted

‘studio system,’ which provided a prodigious supply of films during

the movies’ heyday, was supervised by a second generation of Jews,

many of whom also regarded themselves as marginal men trying to

punch into the American mainstream. The storefront theaters of the

late teens were transformed into the movie palaces of the twenties

by Jewish exhibitors. And when sound movies commandeered the

industry, Hollywood was invaded by a battalion of Jewish writers,

mostly from the East. The most powerful talent agencies were run

by Jews. Jewish lawyers transacted most of the industry’s business

and Jewish doctors ministered to the industry’s sick. Above all, Jews

produced the movies. ‘Of 85 names engaged in production,’ a 1936

study noted, ‘53 are Jews. And the Jewish advantage holds in prestige

as well as numbers.’”28

When one looks at the major empire-builders of the great Hollywood

studios, there is no denying it: the evidence is as plain as day. Universal

Pictures was founded by Carl Laemmle, a German Jewish immigrant to

America. Paramount Pictures was built by Adolph Zukor, a Hungarian

Jewish immigrant. The Fox Film Corporation was the work of William

Fox, also a Hungarian Jewish immigrant. Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer, the

greatest of all the studios, was headed by Louis B. Mayer, a Russian

Jewish immigrant. And Warner Brothers was the work of the brothers

Harry, Sam, Albert and Jack Warner, sons of a Polish Jewish immigrant.

When these Jews arrived in America, virtually penniless, they turned

their backs on their Eastern European roots, and embraced America

wholeheartedly. They rejected their languages, their customs, and for

the most part, their Jewish religion. They were Jews in ancestry only,

and they wanted to be assimilated into America, as Americans. This

was not easy, for at the close of the nineteenth and the beginning of

the twentieth centuries, to be a Jew from Eastern Europe was to be

an undesirable addition to the American melting pot, in the eyes of

many Americans. Jews simply were not wanted, and were made to

feel unwelcome. No matter how they tried, they were unable to fully

assimilate into mainstream America. But they found that there was one

business they could easily enter, and excel in: moviemaking.

At that time, the movie industry was new, and also somewhat

disreputable; and these two factors made it possible for Jews to make

their mark in the industry, for there were very few barriers to them

entering into it and rising up within it. “If the Jews were proscribed

from entering the real corridors of gentility and status in America, the

movies offered an ingenious option. Within the studios and on the

screen, the Jews could simply create a new country – an empire of their

own, so to speak – one where they would not only be admitted, but

would govern as well. They would fabricate their empire in the image

of America.... They would create its values and myths, its traditions

and archetypes.... This was their America, and its invention may be

their most enduring legacy.”29

Yes: using what became their vast power over the masses through

their movies, these Jews sought to literally mould America into their

image. As we shall see, they were restrained from doing so as much as

they would have liked by the domination of their Hollywood by Roman

Catholic censorship throughout its “Golden Age”; but even so they did

their best to portray an America on the big screens of the world that

was not, often, the real America, but rather an America they visualised.

In aiming to fashion this America of their own making, they worked

hard to re-create American values, traditions, etc., in their image. And

although, as we shall see, throughout Hollywood’s “Golden Age” it

was the Roman Catholic image of America that predominated, the

Hollywood Jews nevertheless did succeed – in uneasy alliance with

American Romanism, and then with more freedom once Roman

Catholic domination ceased – to move America along a particular path.

Today, the values and traditions of America are far, far removed from

that of their great-grandparents’ generation; and America is infinitely

the worse for it. Morally, America has collapsed; and ideologically,

it has swung to the extreme left. And this, to a massive extent, is

the result of what Hollywood succeeded in doing: changing the very

values, outlooks, ideologies, traditions and morality of the American

people. And of the world.

In a very real sense, “they colonized the American imagination.”

“Ultimately, American values came to be defined largely by the movies

the Jews made. Ultimately, by creating their idealized America on the

screen, the Jews reinvented the country in the image of their fiction.”30

For one thing is absolutely true: “The people who peered at the flick-

ering shadows in the peep shows and nickelodeons at the beginning

of the twentieth century didn’t realize that they were participants in

an experiment that would revolutionize the way Americans spent their

leisure time.”31 And not just Americans, but the whole world. Who

could have imagined that those silent, black and white, grainy early

picture shows would become the dominant entertainment-idol of the

world within a few decades? Perhaps the early Hollywood Jews could

not see that far into the future, but they certainly discerned that they

were onto something. Something big. Something bigger, perhaps,

than anything that had gone before.

Those early Hollywood Jews, also, used their power over the lucrative

Hollywood empire to establish themselves as a Jewish aristocracy,

with palatial homes and all the trappings of American Capitalism.

They always sought to have the best of everything. Their wealth was

their way of forsaking their poor Eastern European Jewish roots and

being accepted into high-class American Gentile society. They even

embraced the Republican Party, viewed as the party of conservatives

and Capitalists. And yet they were accused of being Communists.

What, then, is the truth?

The truth, as we shall see, is that although that first generation

of Hollywood Jews were more often than not Capitalists rather than

Communists, they themselves were for the most part very immoral

in their lives (despite having their own warped sense of “morality”),

and the movies they made were used for the purpose of lowering the

morals of America, which played into the hands of the Communist

movement; and thus Hollywood did promote certain Communist goals

even when it was under the control of the first-generation Jews, for

although their political ideology was Capitalistic their morals were

far from conservative or in accordance with Protestant America. And

then also, as time went by the later generations of Hollywood Jews

were, certainly, all too often outright Communists or Communist

sympathisers, causing Hollywood to take a far more radicalised turn to

the left. All this will become clear as we proceed.

Paramount Pictures

Adolph Zukor, who would build Paramount Pictures, was never

interested in the Jewish religion, even as a boy being raised by an uncle

who was a Judaic scholar, although he was fascinated by the story and

the characters of the Old Testament Scriptures. When he came to

America he deliberately did everything he could to show that he had

no ties to the religion of Judaism at all. He wanted to fully assimilate

into Gentile America, and because anything Jewish would mark him as

different, he dropped it all.

When he got into the infant movie industry, Zukor’s desire was to

make quality feature films, artistic films, because he believed this was

his ticket to acceptability in higher-class, genteel America. Politically

he was a Republican, and wanted to aim his films not at the working

classes, but at the higher classes of American society. He knew that

films were generally considered only as suitable entertainment for the

working classes and he wanted to change that image of them. And to

a large extent he succeeded, doing very well for himself in the process.

In 1910 he bought the rights to exhibit a film on the “Passion Play”

in New York and New Jersey, even though he was told it was a very

foolish business venture. He knew that a film depicting Christ might,

at that time, anger the high authorities of the Roman Catholic “Church”

in America, so he proceeded cautiously; but the film did very well

financially. Zukor became a real power in the industry, and he enjoyed

it. He was ruthless, and once he had his sights set on acquiring control

of Paramount Pictures, it was only a matter of time before he did.

Paramount films in the 1920 s and 1930s were sophisticated. Zukor

was so convinced of the importance of intellectual upliftment and the

part that movies could play in this, that he even set up a school at

Paramount for the purpose of teaching young would-be actors decorum,

including literature, sociology and sobriety classes. Said a Paramount

executive, Walter Wanger: “We were always trying to lift public taste

a little bit. Zukor and Lasky were dedicated men who would produce

pictures that they thought should be done, even though they weren’t

going to be profitable.”32 But let it not be thought that this meant

Paramount movies were moral. “Paramount pictures... didn’t ennoble

the audience; they whisked them away to a world of sheen and sex

where people spoke in innuendo, acted with abandon, and doubted the

rewards of virtue. Paramount’s was a universe of Marlene Dietrich’s

smoky come-ons, of Chevalier’s eyebrows arched in the boulevardier’s

worldliness, of Mae West’s double entendres sliding out the corner of

her mouth, of Gary Cooper’s aestheticized handsomeness, and of the

Marx Brothers’ leveling chaos.”33 It was, therefore, the purpose of

Paramount to create “classy”, sophisticated films, but not moral ones.

Universal Pictures

Carl Laemmle, the founder of Universal Pictures, was a very different

character. He opened his first theatre in 1906, and even at that very

early period of movie history it was evident that many movies were

morally offensive. The movie houses themselves were often viewed

as dark places of iniquity – and not without reason. But Laemmle,

wanting to change this unsavoury image, deliberately named his new

theatre “The White Front” so that even its name would conjure up an

image of respectability and good clean family entertainment. Laemmle

became very successful financially, and by 1909 claimed, with some

justification, that he was the largest film distributor in America.

Laemmle’s success was largely attributable to the fact that

he recognised America’s expanding working class and booming

immigrant population were on the lookout for cheap entertainment –

and the movies were cheap. They were not well made, they were short,

they were usually based on incidents from American life and history,

but they were cheap. And for immigrants, the movies were a kind

of introduction to American life, the life they were trying so hard to

assimilate into. In the Jewish ghettoes of New York, the movies were

extremely popular.

In 1909 Laemmle decided to enter into movie production himself,

promising film exhibitors “the grandest American-made moving

pictures you ever saw.” An advertisement declared: “My motto will

be: The best films that man’s ingenuity can devise, and the best films

man’s skill can execute.”34 Laemmle’s desire was to make films that

would uplift the movie industry, and make it respectable.

By 1913 he was a power within the industry and a wealthy man,

earning an estimated $100 000 a year and having a personal fortune

of over $1 million. He formed another distribution company and

named it Universal, because, he said, the company would be supplying

“universal entertainment for the universe.”35

As studios increasingly gravitated from New York to Hollywood

in California, and the studio bosses with them, Laemmle eventually

bought a massive mansion in Beverly Hills, California.

He could be brutal too – he once sent a group of thugs to seize the

studio of the member of a faction trying to claim control of Universal.

But by 1915 Universal was under his control; and as Neal Gabler writes

in his history of the Jews in Hollywood, “From this point on, the Jews

would control the movies.”36

Universal films were at one time suggestive and pushed the

boundaries, but later they were aimed more decidedly at rural America.

Universal became best known for its westerns and horror films in the

late 1920s and early 1930s.

The Fox Film Corporation

Turning now to the Fox Film Corporation, we find, once again, a very

different type of Jewish character. William Fox was loud, ambitious,

and got things done. Once he had his foot in the door of the movie

industry, he went from strength to strength. He aimed to provide

cheaper entertainment for the masses. And his formula worked: he

became a millionaire in a short space of time.

But there was also more to it. Fox, like so many of the other Jews

in the movie industry of that time, saw his rise in the industry as a way

to climb the social ladder. He bought a large estate on Long Island,

New York, among the rich Gentile gentry, renamed it Fox Hall, and

lived an autocratic life there, lording it over his extended family and

demanding absolute obedience from them all. Family members lived

in fear of him. And yet, despite his best efforts to assimilate into upper-

class American society, he was acutely aware of the fact that he was

still a Jewish ghetto boy who made good, and who would never really

be fully accepted into the high society he craved.

Fox believed in his own version of God, not in the Judaism of his

father; he also believed in numerology, which was divination through

numbers. His wife claimed she was psychic, and Fox himself claimed

he could enter men’s minds and read their thoughts.

Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer

Next we turn to Louis B. Mayer. This was a man who wanted to do

everything better, and to a greater extent, than anyone else. The studio

he would ultimately come to control, Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer, had to

be the biggest, the greatest, and the best.

He obtained a theatre in Haverhill, Massachusetts in 1907, renovated

it, and began to show what he deemed good, clean, respectable, family-

oriented pictures. He went from strength to strength, acquiring other

theatres, becoming wealthy and well-respected in middle-class society.

He saw films as a means to inculcate values, and he sought to become

a kind of “father figure” in society, something which he sought after

all his life.

He formed the Louis B. Mayer Film Company; and then later he and

some others formed a company for financing feature film production.

This company was first called Metro Pictures (the “Metro” part later

becoming the first initial in MGM), and Mayer was president of its

New England branch.

As he grew wealthier, Mayer joined a middle-class Conservative

Jewish temple, and began to live somewhat more lavishly. He also

moved now into movie production itself, not just movie distribution,

and relocated – as all the movie Jews had begun doing since 1907 –

to California in 1918. By the time Mayer arrived, over 80% of the

world’s movies were being made in Los Angeles.

Here he began to hobnob with industrial, political and religious

leaders. One of these was the powerful newspaper magnate, William

Randolph Hearst – a Roman Catholic. Hearst admired and respected

Mayer, and this meant much to the latter. They would talk about all

kinds of things, and Hearst would even consult with Mayer about the

running of his Hearst Corporation.

This relationship with a prominent Roman Catholic would not be

the only one Mayer would cultivate.

At this stage he was not as powerful as other Jews in the industry,

but that was soon to change. Marcus Loew, another Jew from New

York who owned a long string of movie theatres, bought Metro

Pictures, which Mayer had once been connected with, in 1919, and

later bought Goldwyn Pictures, which had also been started by Jews.

And after negotiations with Mayer, Loew bought Mayer’s studio, and

Mayer became vice-president of Metro-Goldwyn. In 1926 it became

Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer, and Mayer suddenly found himself a major

player in the film industry.

He believed in making what he considered were quality films with

moral messages. He once told an MGM writer, “I worship good women,

honorable men, and saintly mothers.”37 In this he was different from the

other Hollywood Jews – but not too different. It was his own version of

morality, after all, and although it was more conservative than the others,

that is all that can really be said for it. Mayer believed in the institution of

the family, in virtue, and in America. He was a Jew, but a proud American

Jew. And he was seeking to fashion the America of his imagination.

He idealised his female “stars”, and at MGM they always had to be

depicted so as to make them look as good as possible. The MGM actresses

were always to be beautiful or sensual, clever, but also remote and cool:

actresses such as Greta Garbo and Joan Crawford personified the MGM

“look”. As for the male “stars”, they too were generally cool, sophisticated,

well-dressed, as personified by Clark Gable. And yet at the same time,

Mayer had a view of America that was more domestic, moral according

to his own lights, and down to earth. In many MGM movies of this kind,

motherhood was exalted, and children learned from their parents. Mayer,

therefore, was a strange mixture: on the one hand wanting to use his films

to influence the morality of America, and on the other hand promoting a

fashionable, glamorous, idealised view of women in particular.

By the early 1930s, MGM was the greatest studio in Hollywood,

thanks in large part to Mayer’s efforts.

Warner Brothers

Turning next to the Warner Brothers studio, the two brothers most

crucial to it were Jack and Harry Warner, both of whom had volatile

tempers and who hated each other to boot. Harry had been born in

Poland, Jack in America. Harry was conservative, moral according to

his own lights, a family man. He was a religious Jew, and believed

in racial and religious tolerance. Jack, on the other hand, was a more

assimilated American than Harry, and rebelled against the Judaism of

his father. He was crude, vulgar and loud, openly boasting about his

sexual affairs. Unlike the other Hollywood Jews, he did not care a whit

about being respectable and acceptable in polite society.

Another brother, Sam, was the one who convinced the Warners to

go into the movie business as exhibitors. Harry was the leader of the

brothers. They started their business in 1903, and rapidly began to get

rich. They then moved into movie production. Harry based himself in

New York, where another brother, Albert, would work with him, and

Sam and Jack went to Los Angeles and San Francisco. In this way the

Warner brothers were strategically positioned in the two main centres

of film production. In time they forsook distribution and focused on

production alone.

At first the Warners were very much the outsiders in Hollywood

Jewish circles, but they did not care. They were not trying to ingratiate

themselves with genteel society. When other studios were unsure of

supporting the newly-invented sound movies, thinking the use of sound

might be just a temporary fad, Warner Brothers pitched in. They saw

sound as the wave of the future, and they were right. With the release

of The Jazz Singer in 1927 – a movie with sound that revolutionised

the industry – Warner Brothers moved up into the top ranks of studios.

Jack Warner, always a rebel against his father’s Judaism, shacked

up with a Roman Catholic actress, Ann Page Alvarado, even before his

own divorce, or hers, had been finalised. This disgusted Harry, and the

rift between them widened.

Warner Brothers’ films deliberately put across a message of being

films with a conscience, films in which the poor and weak were shown

to be pitted against the rich and strong. Jack once told a reporter

that films could and did play an all-important part in the cultural and

educational development of the world. Surprisingly, this statement

was in line with brother Harry’s own beliefs – and it was not often that

Jack was found expressing what his older brother believed. Many of

their films depicted both the contributions of Jews to society, and their

victimization by society. Many of them, also, exposed prejudice in

society in general. Others portrayed the weak and marginalised in a

good light, taking on the might of the privileged, even when this meant

that “heroes” engaged in antisocial behaviour. This raised the ire of

many, who saw such films – rightly – as essentially promoting civil

disobedience, the uprising of the lower classes. To this Harry replied:

“The motion picture presents right and wrong, as the Bible does. By

showing both right and wrong, we teach the right.”38

It sounded good, but it was not true, for in the words of the

Hollywood Jews’ biographer, Neal Gabler, Warner Brothers movies

took a more ambivalent attitude towards American values than any

other Hollywood studio. “Out of this mix of energy, suspicion, gloom,

iconoclasm, and liberalism came not only a distinctive kind of film, but

also a distinctive vision of America – particularly urban America. It

was an environment cruel and indifferent, one almost cosmologically

adversarial, where a host of forces prevented one from easily attaining

virtue.”39 In other words, Warner Brothers produced films which

attempted to alter American society by portraying urban America as

a dark, cruel place where the poor and marginalised needed to rise up

and change things. This was incipient Gramscian Marxism; cultural

Communism, the means whereby the Italian Communist, Gramsci,

had said America would be communised. Change the culture, change

the traditions, and you will change the country. America today is,

tragically, living proof that Gramscian Communism worked.

Columbia Pictures

As for the founder of Columbia Pictures, Harry Cohn, he was a Jew at

war with the world. People hated him, and he did not care. He was a

spiteful, vengeful man and a bully, a man who loved power and who

wielded it mercilessly. He greatly admired the Italian Fascist dictator,

Benito Mussolini, made a documentary on his life, even visited him

in Rome and decorated his own office like Mussolini’s, proudly

displaying a photo of the dictator there. And he copied Mussolini in

his own personal style. “Cohn epitomized the profane, vulgar, cruel,

rapacious, philandering mogul, and Red Skelton spoke for many when

he said, after thousands attended Cohn’s funeral, ‘Well, it only proves

what they always say – give the public something they want to see, and

they’ll come out for it.’”40

Cohn turned his back completely on his religious Jewish upbringing.

He did his best to push the fact that he was Jewish right out of his

life. He married a Roman Catholic and ignored all Jewish festivals and

other aspects of Judaism. Whereas other Hollywood Jews got rid of

their Judaism so as to be accepted into American Gentile society, Harry

Cohn went further – he held it in contempt. He once said, when asked

for a contribution towards a Jewish relief fund, “Relief for the Jews!

How about relief from the Jews? All the trouble in this world is caused

by Jews and Irishmen.”41

He was also extremely immoral in his personal life, having many

affairs with many women. He divorced his first wife because she could

not have children and because she was not attractive enough, in his

view, to be the wife of so great a man as he fancied himself to be. He

married his new wife, a young, attractive actress and a Gentile, three

days after he divorced his first wife. Within a year she bore him a son.

As for the films Columbia made in the 1930s and 1940s, in some

ways they resembled those from Warner Brothers: they were so often

about the poor against the ruthless rich, the individual against the

corporation, and the traditional against the new. The Columbia films

may not have been as class-conscious as Warner Brothers films were,

and the heroes were more middle-class than lower-class, with ethnicity

nowhere near as prominent; but even so there was a resemblance to

Warner Brothers’ offerings.

The Religion (or Lack Thereof) of Hollywood’s Jews

Edgar Magnin was the rabbi to many of the Hollywood Jews. He

was the rabbi in Los Angeles, not only by his own admission but

by that of many others too. In 1914 he had been invited to become

the associate rabbi of B’nai B’rith, which was Los Angeles’ first

Jewish congregation. It was what was known as a Reform Jewish

congregation. The controversial and liberal Magnin later became the

chief rabbi there. He was truly “one of the boys”, mixing with the

wealthy Jewish elite of Hollywood and never too interested in religious

Judaism himself, despite being a rabbi. He overlooked their sins, and

they loved him for it.

Magnin called for an Americanized Judaism, where Jews were fully

assimilated as Americans; and this was a doctrine well received by the

Hollywood Jews, for they had turned their backs on Orthodox Judaism.

One after the other joined Magnin’s B’nai B’rith – Carl Laemmle, Harry

and Jack Warner, Louis B. Mayer, William Fox, and literally dozens

of film executives, directors and actors. But they joined, not because

they wanted their Jewish religion, but rather the secularised “religion”

preached by Magnin. Very few of them were religious. They attended

Magnin’s ornate and lavish Wilshire Boulevard Temple on Jewish holy

days, and they gave generously to Jewish welfare organisations and

other Jewish causes; but that was all. Partly, they supported such groups

with their money because it was just what Jews did; partly, because

philanthropy was a status symbol, a sign of respectability; partly even,

perhaps, because they felt a certain amount of guilt at having turned

their backs on their Jewishness; but never did they do so because of

any real religious feelings. The Hollywood Jews deliberately distanced

themselves from the Jewish religion as far as possible.

And they were always cautious, even in their giving to Jewish

causes. They did not want to be associated (at least at first) with any

Jewish political causes. When Ben Hecht, a radical Jewish-American

writer in Hollywood, tried to raise funds to support a Jewish group in

Palestine which was aiming to use terrorism to drive the British out,

he found no sympathisers among the Hollywood Jews. They did not

want to do anything that would jeopardise their assimilationist efforts

into American Gentile society. They wanted to be seen as Americans,

not Jews.

But their opposition did not last. As Nazism grew in strength in

Europe, the Jews in Hollywood softened in their stance, and began to

show an interest in supporting the Jewish political cause in Palestine.

In 1942 the younger-generation Jews in Hollywood, especially, were

supportive of efforts to form a Hollywood organisation to combat

growing anti-Semitism in the United States, in particular when they

felt such anti-Semitism was directed at the movie industry.

One of the primary movers and shakers in this regard was Mendel

Silverberg, a powerful Jewish lawyer in Hollywood with close

connections to the Chandler family, who owned the Los Angeles

Times, and to the Republican Party. He became closely associated

with Hollywood’s elite Jews, although he himself was only nominally

Jewish. He was very useful to the Hollywood Jews in combatting

growing Nazi sympathies in Los Angeles in the early 1930s. They

formed what was called the Community Committee, with Silverberg as

its chairman. Its name was later changed to the Community Relations

Council, and its purpose was to be the official liaison between Jews and

Gentiles in Los Angeles. Silverberg also sat on various other Jewish

committees.

Prior to World War Two, the Hollywood Jews saw no value in

making films promoting Jews or Judaism. They wanted to assimilate

into Gentile America, not stick out as Jews. Jewish actors and actresses

even changed their names to make them sound more Gentile. But with

the rise of Hitler and Nazism and the horrors of World War Two, the

Hollywood Jews began to see the value of using their immense power

and influence, via their film studios, to promote a positive image of

Jews. A new Jewish organisation was created in 1948, called the

Motion Picture Project, which enabled each major Jewish organisation

to have some say over the way Hollywood would portray the Jews.

It would be used to review scripts, influence producers, and inform

the Jewish organisations of any films that would either benefit Jews,

or harm them. Silverberg correctly saw that this was an attempt to

censor the movie industry. The Hollywood Jews now felt the pressure,

channelled through the Motion Picture Project, from such Jewish

organisations as the American Jewish Committee, the American Jewish

Congress, and the Anti-Defamation League.

As an alternative to Hollywood’s liberal rabbi, Edgar Magnin, there

was Max Nussbaum, who came to Hollywood in the 1940s to lead the

Jewish congregation at Temple Israel. This temple had been founded

by important men in the movie business, essentially as an alternative to

Magnin’s version of Judaism. For although Magnin was very popular,

both with non-Jews and with many of the elite Hollywood Jews, not

all liked him. One even called him “Cardinal Magnin” because of his

closeness with Roman Catholics.42 This alternative rabbi, Nussbaum,

and his Temple Israel, was more pro-Jewish, committed to Jewish

tradition and ritual. Nussbaum himself had escaped Hitler’s madness

in Germany and made his way to the USA. He was a fiery and eloquent

speaker. He attracted many, just as Magnin did, but for different

reasons. And during and after World War Two he began to attract more

Hollywood Jews than Magnin was doing.

The reason for this was that the second-generation Hollywood Jews,

as a result of the war and Hitler’s Holocaust, were far more interested

in their Judaism, and also in being involved in Jewish social activist

causes. For although Nussbaum was religiously conservative, he was

socially activist, supporting various causes including the establishment

of the state of Israel.

The Surprising Influence of Romanism Over Some Hollywood

Jews

There was another powerful, albeit at first surprising, influence over

some of the influential Jews of Hollywood: Roman Catholicism. One

writer recalled that when it came to religious matters, the Hollywood

Jews were always “very tender with the Catholics.”43

Louis B. Mayer was closer to Roman Catholicism than Judaism.

His daughter Edith said her father was “very Catholic prone. He loved

the Catholics.”44 This was a true statement. Mayer was a close friend

and admirer of New York’s powerful Roman Catholic cardinal, Francis

Spellman. A large portrait of Spellman hung in Mayer’s library. According

to Magnin, Mayer admired power and importance, which was the reason

he admired Spellman and Romanism. According to his grandson, Danny

Selznick, Mayer was attracted to Roman Catholicism because of its

respectability, and also because Mayer, as head of MGM, identified with

the pope of Rome. These may indeed have been some reasons for Mayer’s

fascination with Romanism, but clearly there was more to it. Still, he was

not above making use of his friendship with Spellman to get his own way

when a movie was going to be banned by the Roman Catholic “Church”.

He would call Spellman and seek his help.

He was an admirer of other prominent and conservative Roman

Catholics as well, notably Senator Joseph McCarthy. Mayer fully

supported McCarthy’s efforts to rid the U.S. government of Communists.

At a Chamber of Commerce dinner in his honour in 1954, Mayer said,

“The more McCarthy yells, the better I like him. He’s doing a job to get

rid of the ‘termites’ eating away at our democracy.... I hope he drives

all the bums back to Moscow. That’s the place for them.” He also said:

“Why is it that there are so few Catholic converts to Communism? It

is because they learned the love of God when they were children. Why

don’t Jews and Protestants do the same thing?”45 Yes, Mayer esteemed

Roman Catholicism very highly.

It was not just Mayer, however (although he was the closest of all

Hollywood’s top Jews to Rome). Other Hollywood Jews were under

Rome’s spell as well, to varying degrees. Harry Cohn, for example,

was friends with the cardinal, Spellman, and whenever he was in New

York he would visit Spellman. Cohn’s first wife had been a Roman

Catholic, and his second wife was a convert to Roman Catholicism

who was very devout; and Cohn allowed her to raise their children

as Roman Catholics. There were rumours that Cohn himself would

convert to Romanism, but he never did. Still, there were strong

influences at work.

The Politics of the Hollywood Jews

Politically, because they wanted to be accepted into American society

so much and because the Republican Party was seen as the party of the

American elite, most of the Hollywood Jewish elite were Republicans.

And they certainly were among the country’s elite by the mid-1930s,

with 19 of the 25 highest salaries in the USA being paid to movie

executives, and Louis B. Mayer, the highest-earning movie man,

earning over $1 million, which was more than any other American was

earning at that time. Mayer would always entertain important senators,

congressmen, and other officials whenever they were in Los Angeles.

This enabled him to rise within the ranks of the Republican Party, and

when Californian Herbert Hoover became president in 1928, Mayer

and his family were invited to the White House. It was even rumoured,

some years later, that Mayer himself might run for president.

The Warner brothers were really the only major Democrats among

the Hollywood Jews – and only for a brief period. Prior to 1932 they

too had been Republicans, but in that year Jack and Harry Warner

met with top Democrats in New York and were brought on board the

campaign to get Franklin Roosevelt elected. It is likely the Democrats

sought for the Warners’ support because it was well known that they

were considered the “outsiders” in Hollywood. Harry was quoted by

Jack as saying, “The country is in chaos. There is a revolution in the air,

and we need a change.”46 In Hollywood Jack worked to get Roosevelt

elected. When Roosevelt became president and Jack was invited to the

White House at various times, Jack claimed he was simply the court

jester of the White House because he was a humorous man; but in truth

there was far more to it than that. Warner Brothers threw its weight

behind Roosevelt and the president knew it.

Nevertheless, by 1936 the Warners were Republicans again, after

Harry Warner saw Roosevelt as having turned his back on him in

an hour of need. “It was the last time any of the first generation of

Hollywood Jews would support a Democrat.”47

Conclusion

Thus, the first-generation Jewish creators of Hollywood were, for the

most part, men who abandoned their traditional Judaism; who were

Capitalists, not Communists; some of whom were attracted to, and

influenced by, Roman Catholicism; and many of whom were immoral

in their personal lives and produced immoral movies, lowering

the morals of the world. And thus they played into the hands of

international Communism’s assault on America and the entire western

world. Furthermore, the next generation of Jewish Hollywood leaders

leaned far to the left.

This then was the Jewish industry which the powerful American

Roman Catholic institution sought to influence and control for its own

ends.

Jesuit Hollywood

by Shaun Wilcock

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Cw53CF8bdkg9xHIOM3RGBm9glCAPG8mE/view?usp=sharing

Jews and the Knights Templar – a complex relationship

Thousands of Jewish people around the world are taking up an invitation from the Portuguese government to return to Portugal. Their ancestors were forced out of the country by the Inquisition from the 15th century onwards. And it seems a good moment to look back at the relationship between Portuguese Jews and the Knights Templar in Portugal.

https://thetemplarknight.com/2011/09/18/jews-knights-templar-relationship/

Kike, (pronounced "kee-kay"), also spelled Kiké or Quique, is a Spanish masculine given name, often as a diminutive of Enrique. It is unrelated to the differently pronounced anti-Semitic slur.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kike_(given_name)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesuits

Al-Andalus[a] (Arabic: الأَنْدَلُس) was the Muslim-ruled area of the Iberian Peninsula. The term is used by modern historians for the former Islamic states in modern Spain, Portugal[1] and France.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Andalus

1236

June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]

July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]

Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.

May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236

Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247

1° 2° 3° 6°;

and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS

The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace

https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Early life

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juliet_Landau

AMORC of the 1960’s in California was different than it is today. In the 1960’s they were big on hypnosis and used LSD and mescalin in their hypnosis sessions. They don't do that in modern times because those drugs are illegal. But in 1960s AMORC in California, the use of LSD and mind altering drugs was more common.

There is also a cross-over between Freemasons and AMORC. AMORC is open to everyone and you don't have to be a Freemason to join. But within Freemasons there is also an Order of the Rose Croix, which is the 18° of masons (Knights of the Rose Cross). So naturally some Rose Cross Masons also join AMORC, but don't assume that all AMORC members are Freemasons.

It is significant because Judge Earl Warren took the Freemason title “Wise Master of the Rose Croix” in 1938. That of course was decades before AMORC began using LSD in hypnosis, but it meant that Judge Warren's Freemason connections in California were Rosicrucians.

https://www.quora.com/Which-specific-Rosicrucian-organization-active-in-the-1960s-did-Sirhan-Sirhan-belong-to

My Famous Parents are Narcissists with Juliet Landau | Season 2; Ep 28

Sep 21, 2023 Navigating Narcissism

🛎 If You're New Subscribe ► https://bit.ly/SubscribeNN

I want to hear from you, too. Have a toxic topic you want me to explore? Email me at askdrramani@redtabletalk.com. I just might answer your questions on air.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XQe9zcRvVsk

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxWI7-2OnV3W1IBg8RZpJpyQ1FJszz533W

"Arius (born c. 250, Libya—died 336, Constantinople [now Istanbul, Turkey]) was a Christian priest whose teachings gave rise to a theological doctrine known as Arianism. Arianism affirmed a created, finite nature of Christ rather than equal divinity with God the Father and was denounced by the early church as a major heresy."

"Arianism, in Christianity, the Christological (concerning the doctrine of Christ) position that Jesus, as the Son of God, was created by God. It was proposed early in the 4th century by the Alexandrian presbyter Arius and was popular throughout much of the Eastern and Western Roman empires, even after it was denounced as a heresy by the First Council of Nicaea in 325."

https://libguides.regent.edu/nicaea/arian

AI Overview

Ares is the Greek god of war, representing the brutal, bloody, and chaotic aspects of battle rather than strategic warfare. As the son of Zeus and Hera, he was often disliked by other gods due to his rash and savage nature. He is strongly associated with passion, bloodshed, and panic, frequently appearing with his siblings Eris and his children Phobos and Deimos.

AI Overview

The Apostle Paul preached a famous sermon at Mars Hill (the Areopagus) in Athens, Greece, during his second missionary journey, recorded in Acts 17:16-34. Paul addressed Athenian philosophers by using their altar to an "Unknown God" to proclaim the one true Creator God, arguing against idolatry and calling for repentance. The speech challenged Greek intellectual thought, peaking with the resurrection of Jesus.

GotQuestions.org

AI Overview

The Campus Martius ("Field of Mars") was a public, 600-acre floodplain in ancient Rome, located between the Capitoline Hill and the Tiber River. Originally dedicated to the god Mars, it served as a crucial military training ground and assembly area, later transforming into a densely built-up area featuring the Pantheon, theatres, and baths.

campusmartiusrome.com

When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in 133BC, he bequested the Headship of the "Babylonian Priesthood" to Rome. William B. Barker in his book "Lares and Penates cracks open the codeword Pergamos as used by St. John in Revelation 2:13. He writes: "The Chaldean Magi enjoyed a long period of prosperity at Babylon. A pontiff appointed by the sovereign ruled over a college of seventy-two hierophants.... [just as the popes have 70 Cardinals] the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and too the Palladium of Babylon, the cubic stone [believed to represent Cybele or Kybele, the mother goddess] with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion, and plotted against the peace of the Persian Empire, caballing with the Greeks for that purpose."

page 504-505

"Kingdom of God or Masterpiece of Satan?-The Secret Doctrine"

Codeword Barbelon book One

by P.D. Stuart

AI Overview

Simon Magus (Simon the Sorcerer) was a 1st-century Samaritan figure known for practicing magic and merging Gnostic thought with Hellenistic/Christian ideas. Often called the first Gnostic and "father of all heresies," he claimed to be a divine incarnation ("The Great Power of God") and traveled with a consort named Helena, whom he touted as the incarnation of the Enoia (First Thought).

YouTube

Simon Magus, What Did He Teach?

By COGwriter

Although the Bible warns about various false teachers, in the New Testament there is more about one of them than the others during that time. And that was Simon the Magician, now generally called Simon Magus.

This article mainly consists of quotes from the Bible and early writers about Simon.

From the Bible

The Book of Acts shows that Simon was an apparent, but not true, convert from the preaching of Philip:

5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria and preached Christ to them. 6 And the multitudes with one accord heeded the things spoken by Philip, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of many who were possessed; and many who were paralyzed and lame were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city.

9 But there was a certain man called Simon, who previously practiced sorcery in the city and astonished the people of Samaria, claiming that he was someone great, 10 to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, "This man is the great power of God." 11 And they heeded him because he had astonished them with his sorceries for a long time. 12 But when they believed Philip as he preached the things concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, both men and women were baptized. 13 Then Simon himself also believed; and when he was baptized he continued with Philip, and was amazed, seeing the miracles and signs which were done.

14 Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them, 15 who, when they had come down, prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit. 16 For as yet He had fallen upon none of them. They had only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 17 Then they laid hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit.

18 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them money, 19 saying, "Give me this power also, that anyone on whom I lay hands may receive the Holy Spirit."

20 But Peter said to him, "Your money perish with you, because you thought that the gift of God could be purchased with money! 21 You have neither part nor portion in this matter, for your heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent therefore of this your wickedness, and pray God if perhaps the thought of your heart may be forgiven you. 23 For I see that you are poisoned by bitterness and bound by iniquity."

24 Then Simon answered and said, "Pray to the Lord for me, that none of the things which you have spoken may come upon me."

25 So when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, they returned to Jerusalem, preaching the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. (Acts 8:5-25, NKJV).

Hence, Simon Magus only gave the appearance of conversion. Simon was actually interested in more power and thought that through getting baptized and paying money, he could have more influence. Notice that Peter noted that Simon, even though he professed Christ and was baptized, still had need for repentance.

The old Radio Church of God published the following:

Notice the points Luke places clearly before us.

1) Simon was a Samaritan, not a Jew — (Acts 8:9). Remember that the Bible tells us salvation was of the Jews — not of the Samaritans (John 4:22).

2) Simon Magus greatly used demonistic powers to do miracles and wonders (Acts 8:9).

3) The whole population of Samaria (both small and great) gave heed to him (Verse 10). He was looked on as the greatest prophet — all Samaritans BELIEVED IN HIM!

4) The Samaritans WORSHIPPED him as "the Great One" — a god. "This man is that power of God called Great [that is the Almighty]" (RSV. Verse 10). Imagine it! They called him god in the flesh!

5) Luke is also careful to inform us that Simon had become firmly established in Samaria as "the Great One" and had practiced his powers "for a long time" (Verse 11).

6) Luke wants us to understand that he nominally became a Christian ("Simon himself believed") and was baptized — that is, he physically, outwardly "entered" the Christian Church (Verse 13).

7) Simon even recognized that Christ's power was greater than his but wanted to be associated with that great name (Verse 13).

8) Simon, seeing the potential of the Christian religion waited until the authorities, Peter and John, came to Samaria and then offered to pay them money to OBTAIN AN APOSTLESHIP IN THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH (Verses 18-21). ...

9) Peter perceived that Simon was in the "gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity [lawlessness]" (Verse 23).

NOTE: This verse has been misunderstood because the King James Version fails to give the full force of Peter's accusation. This verse when understood in the manner Peter intended, is one of the most important of the whole chapter. IT IS A PROPHECY! Peter knew the mind of this man and what this man was to become.

This is made plain by Sir William Ramsay in his Pictures of the Apostolic Church, p. 60. He says: "Peter rebuked him in strong and PROPHETIC TERMS. The PROPHECY is concealed in the ordinary translation: the Greek means 'thou art FOR a gall of bitterness and a fetter of unrighteousness [lawlessness]', i.e., a cause of bitterness and corruption to others."

This makes it plain. Peter was uttering a prophecy by the Holy Spirit. He was telling what this Simon was to become; Lange's Commentary says: "Peter's words, literally, mean: 'I regard you as a man whose influence WILL BE like that of bitter gall [poison] and a bond of unrighteousness [lawlessness], or, as a man who has reached such a state'." (Vol. 9, p. 148). Not only was Simon, in Peter's time, a great antagonist to the Church, but he would be the adversary of the future. ...

10) Even after Peter's strong rebuke, Simon DID NOT REPENT! (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - More About SIMON MAGUS. Good News, March 1964)

If Acts 8:23 was a prophecy for Simon Magus' influence, it was fulfilled according to writers in the second, third, and fourth centuries.

From Justin

Although I consider that Justin Martyr was a heretic, he was one of the first post-biblical writers who recorded clear statements about Simon Magus (though sometimes in apparent error).

Justin mentions him twice. First, in his First Apology:

And, thirdly, because after Christ's ascension into heaven the devils put forward certain men who said that they themselves were gods; and they were not only not persecuted by you, but even deemed worthy of honours. There was a Samaritan, Simon, a native of the village called Gitto, who in the reign of Claudius Caesar, and in your royal city of Rome, did mighty acts of magic, by virtue of the art of the devils operating in him. He was considered a god, and as a god was honoured by you with a statue, which statue was erected on the river Tiber, between the two bridges, and bore this inscription, in the language of Rome:--

"Simoni Deo Sancto,"

"To Simon the holy God." And almost all the Samaritans, and a few even of other nations, worship him, and acknowledge him as the first god; and a woman, Helena, who went about with him at that time, and had formerly been a prostitute, they say is the first idea generated by him. And a man, Meander, also a Samaritan, of the town Capparetaea, a disciple of Simon, and inspired by devils, we know to have deceived many while he was in Antioch by his magical art. He persuaded those who adhered to him that they should never die, and even now there are some living who hold this opinion of his. And there is Marcion, a man of Pontus, who is even at this day alive, and teaching his disciples to believe in some other god greater than the Creator. And he, by the aid of the devils, has caused many of every nation to speak blasphemies, and to deny that God is the maker of this universe, and to assert that some other being, greater than He, has done greater works. All who take their opinions from these men, are, as we before said, called Christians; just as also those who do not agree with the philosophers in their doctrines, have yet in common with them the name of philosophers given to them. And whether they perpetrate those fabulous and shameful deeds--the upsetting of the lamp, and promiscuous intercourse, and eating human flesh--we know not; but we do know that they are neither persecuted nor put to death by you, at least on account of their opinions. But I have a treatise against all the heresies that have existed already composed, which, if you wish to read it, I will give you (Justin. First Apology, Chapter XXVI. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1885. Online Edition Copyright © 2004 by K. Knight).

Note: The term "these men" from Justin refers to Simon Magus, Meander, and Marcion. Simon Magus' influence affected many.

Notice further that Justin taught that the followers of Simon Magus claimed to be Christian, Justin claims that Simon came to Rome, and Justin claimed his followers erected a statue to him in Rome. It is possible that Justin is also saying that the followers of Simon's descendants claimed that they had an immortal soul, a concept that the Bible and early Christian writers did not hold. An article of related interest may be Did Early Christians Believe that Humans Possessed Immortality?

Regarding the statue and the visit to Rome The Catholic Encyclopedia notes:

Justin says further that Simon came to Rome during the reign of the Emperor Claudius and by his magic arts won many followers so that these erected on the island in the Tiber a statue to him as a divinity with the inscription "Simon the Holy God". The statue, however, that Justin took for one dedicated to Simon was undoubtedly one of the old Sabine divinity Semo Sancus. Statues of this early god with similar inscriptions have been found on the island in the Tiber and elsewhere in Rome. It is plain that the interchange of e and i in the Roman characters led Justin or the Roman Christians before him, to look upon the statue of the early Sabine deity, of whom they knew nothing, as a statue of the magician. Whether Justin's opinion that Simon Magus came to Rome rests only on the fact that he believed Roman followers had erected this statue to him, or whether he had other information on this point, cannot now be positively determined. His testimony cannot, therefore, be verified and so remains doubtful. The later anti-heretical writers who report Simon's residence at Rome, take Justin and the apocryphal Acts of Peter as their authority, so that their testimony is of no value… Simon plays an important part in the "Pseudo-Clementines". He appears here as the chief antagonist of the apostle Peter, by whom he is everywhere followed and opposed. The alleged magical arts of the magician and Peter's efforts against him are described in a way that is absolutely imaginary. The entire account lacks all historical basis (Kirsch J.P. Transcribed by Joseph E. O'Connor. Simon Magus. The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume XIII. Published 1912. New York: Robert Appleton Company. Nihil Obstat, February 1, 1912. Remy Lafort, D.D., Censor. Imprimatur. +John Cardinal Farley, Archbishop of New York).

The second mention from Justin was in his Dialogue with Trypho:

For I gave no thought to any of my people, that is, the Samaritans, when I had a communication in writing with Caesar, but stated that they were wrong in trusting to the magician Simon of their own nation, who, they say, is God above all power, and authority, and might (Justin. Dialogue with Trypho, Chapter 120. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1885. Online Edition Copyright © 2005 by K. Knight).

In other words, according to Justin, part of the heresy of Simon Magus was teaching that a human leader is "God above all power, and authority, and might". Another way of saying this may be by teaching that a man is God on earth or is on earth in place of Christ.

From the Roman Clement?

There are writings from one referred to as the Roman Clement that mention Simon. These writings, according to The Catholic Encyclopedia, were not written by the Clement that the Roman Catholics consider to have been the fourth bishop of Rome. Instead, the true author is not clear, and they probably were written in the late second century. Anyway, here is what they say about Simon Magus:

This Simon's father was Antonius, and his mother Rachel. By nation he is a Samaritan, from a village of the Gettones; by profession a magician yet exceedingly well trained in the Greek literature; desirous of glory, and boasting above all the human race, so that he wishes himself to be believed to be an exalted power, which is above God the Creator, and to be thought to be the Christ, and to be called the Standing One. And he uses this name as implying that he can never be dissolved, asserting that his flesh is so compacted by the power of his divinity, that it can endure to eternity. Hence, therefore, he is called the Standing One, as though he cannot fall by any corruption (Roman Clement. Recognitions, Book II, Chapter VII. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 8. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1886. Online Edition Copyright © 2005 by K. Knight).

Simon grew pale; but after a little, recollecting himself, he thus answered: 'Do not think that I am a man of your race. I am neither magician, nor lover of Luna, nor son of Antonius. For before my mother Rachel and he came together, she, still a virgin, conceived me, while it was in my power to be either small or great, and to appear as a man among men. Therefore I have chosen you first as my friends, for the purpose of trying you, that I may place you first in my heavenly and unspeakable places when I shall have proved you. Therefore I have pretended to be a man, that I might more clearly ascertain if you cherish entire affection towards me.' But when I heard that, judging him indeed to be a wretch, yet wondering at his impudence; and blushing for him, and at the same thee fearing lest he should attempt some evil against us, I beckoned to Niceta to feign for a little along with me, and said to him: 'Be not angry with us, corruptible men, O thou incorruptible God, but rather accept our affection, and our mind willing to know who God is; for we did not till now know who thou art, nor did we perceive that thou art he whom we were seeking' (ibid. Chapter XIV).

So according to the above writings, Simon wanted to be considered above all regular humans and to be thought of as Christ.

Others, sadly, built upon this.

In the fourth century, Marcellus of Ancyra wrote:

Again those of Simon's school, called 'gnostics,' Menander and Saturninius, Basiledes, Marcus and Colorbasus and the rest, invented newer ideas than each other and passed them on to those taken in by them. This is why they call themselve 'gnostics'. ... Nichoaus, or Marcion and Lucian from Cerdo. From these the Manichees took their starting points and transmitted new ideas. Now all of these derived the starting points of their impiety from the philosophers Hermes, Plato and Aristotle. Now with the heresy of the Ariomaniacs, which has corrupted the Church of God...These then teach three hypostases, just as Valentinus the heresiarch first invented in the book entitled by him 'On the Three Natures'. For he was the first to invent three hypostases and three persons of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, and he is discovered to have filched this from Hermes and Plato. (Logan A. Marcellus of Ancyra (Pseudo-Anthimus), 'On the Holy Church': Text, Translation and Commentary. Verses 8-9. Journal of Theological Studies, NS, Volume 51, Pt. 1, April 2000, pp.94-95).

Simon Magus affected many, and others added their own false teachings, often based upon pagan philosophy.

Jerusalem/Judea Affected

It was not just Rome, where Simon Magus eventually went to that was affected by him. He influenced people in Alexandria and elsewhere--including in Jerusalem.

The historian Eusebius also recorded that Hegesippus claimed that there was one who introduced corruption into the Church of God in Jerusalem, named Thebuthis. Basically Thebuthis was considered to be the father of various heresies, including even Marcionism, which was a form of lawlessness:

1. Hegesippus in the five books of Memoirs which have come down to us has left a most complete record of his own views. ...

4. The same author also describes the beginnings of the heresies which arose in his time, in the following words: And after James the Just had suffered martyrdom, as the Lord had also on the same account, Symeon, the son of the Lord's uncle, Clopas, was appointed the next bishop. All proposed him as second bishop because he was a cousin of the Lord. Therefore, they called the Church a virgin, for it was not yet corrupted by vain discourses. 5. But Thebuthis, because he was not made bishop, began to corrupt it. He also was sprung from the seven sects among the people, like Simon, from whom came the Simonians, and Cleobius, from whom came the Cleobians, and Dositheus, from whom came the Dositheans, and Gorthæus, from whom came the Goratheni, and Masbotheus, from whom came the Masbothæans. From them sprang the Menandrianists, and Marcionists, and Carpocratians, and Valentinians, and Basilidians, and Saturnilians. Each introduced privately and separately his own peculiar opinion. From them came false Christs, false prophets, false apostles, who divided the unity of the Church by corrupt doctrines uttered against God and against his Christ. (Eusebius. Church History, Book IV, Chapter 22, verses 1, 4-5).

Apparently in time, that corruption affected many in Jerusalem and ultimately led to a confederation of those who were influenced, directly or indirectly, by certain of Simon Magus' teachings (see also The Smyrna Church Era). Simon had a major impact and many follow parts of his unbiblical teachings and practices to this day.

It is likely partially related to Simon Magus that the Apostle Paul wrote:

7 For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; (2 Thessalonians 2:7a)

Since various early writers claim that many of the heretics sprung from Simon Magus, it may well be that Paul was at least partially pointing to how Satan and his demons affected Simon Magus and his followers when he wrote the above (see also Mystery of Iniquity).

We do not have information on groups some of those that are claimed to have descended from Simon Magus. Philip Carrington noted:

We know little or nothing about the sects which are mentioned by Hegesippus, the Simonians, Cleobians, Dositheans, Goratheni and Masbothaeans; Carrington P. The Early Christian Church: Volume 1, The First Christian Church, Volume 1. Cambridge University Press, 2011 [originally written c. 1957], p. 411)

But we do have information on some of them. The historian Adolf von Harnack wrote:

Dositheus, Simon Magus, Cleobius, and Menander appeared as Messiahs or bearers of the Godhead, and proclaimed a doctrine in which the Jewish faith was strangely and grotesquely mixed with Babylonian myths, together with some Greek additions. .. syncretism (Harnack A. History of Dogma, Volume 1, 2nd edition. Translated by Neil Buchanan. Williams & Norgate, 1905. Original from Columbia University, Digitized Aug 18, 2009, p. 245)

So the blending of biblical truth with the ancient Babylonian mystery religion and Greek philosophy. This is some that the Church of Rome has officially found to be acceptable, to a major degree.

Here is some information on the Simonians and the Menandrians from The Catholic Encyclopedia:

A Gnostic, Antinomian sect of the second century which regarded Simon Magus as its founder and which traced its doctrines back to him. The Simonians are mentioned by Hegesippus (in Eusebius, Church History IV.22); their doctrines are quoted and opposed in connection with Simon Magus by Irenaeus (Against Heresies I.23), by the "Philosophumena" (VI, ix-xx; X, xii), and later by Epiphanius ("Haer.", xxii). In the "Philosophumena" Simon's doctrine is described according to his reputed work, "The Great Declaration"; it is evident that we have here the doctrinal opinions of the Simonians as they had developed in the second century. ...

The Simonians venerated and worshiped Simon under the image of Zeus, and Helena under that of Athene. The sect flourished in Syria, in various districts of Asia Minor and at Rome. In the third century remnants of it still existed (Origen, Against Celsus I.57 and VI.11), which survived until the fourth century. Eusebius (Church History II.13) calls the Simonians the most immoral and depraved of mankind. Closely connected with them were the Dositheans and Menandrians, who should be regarded probably as branches of the Simonians. Their names came from Dositheus and Meander, of whom the first, a Samaritan, was originally the teacher and then the pupil of Simon Magus, while Menander was a pupil and, after Simon's death, his most important successor. Dositheus is said to have opposed antinomianism, that is, the rejection of Old Testament law. As late as the beginning of the seventh century Eulogius of Alexandria (in Photius, "Bibliotheca cod.", 230) opposed Dositheans who regarded Dositheus as the great prophet foretold by Moses. Dositheus died a tragic death from starvation ("Pseudo-Clemen. Recognitions," I, 57, 72; II, 11; Origen, Against Celsus I.57 and VI.11; De Principiis IV.17; "In Matth. Comm.", XXXII, P.L., XIII, 1643; "In Luc. Hom.", XXV, ibid., 1866; Epiphanius, "Haer.", XX). Like Simon, Menander also proclaimed himself to be the one sent of God, the Messias. In the same way he taught the creation of the world by angels who were sent by the Ennoia. He asserted that men received immortality and the resurrection by his baptism and practiced magical arts. The sect named after him, the Menandrians, continued to exist for a considerable length of time. (Kirsch, Johann Peter. Simonians. The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 13. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1912. Nihil Obstat. February 1, 1912. Remy Lafort, D.D., Censor. Imprimatur. +John Cardinal Farley, Archbishop of New York)

It may be of interest to note that Zeus had long hair. BBC reported that the images of 'Jesus' we often see are based upon artists attempting to make Him look like a younger image of Zeus (Taylor J. What did Jesus really look like? BBC, December 24, 2015; see also BBC asserts that Jesus probably did not have long hair)--it may be that this, then, traces back to Simon Magus.

Now the mention that Dositheus is said to have opposed antinomianism is interesting as groups like the Church of Rome, while rejecting much of the Old Testament, do not take as an official position against the Ten Commandments as some Protestant leaders do.

As far as Menander goes, he was believed to be Simon's successor and also practiced sorcery. It has been written:

Menander's tenets followed a meandering trail away from the truth. ... Most of the church fathers accused Menander of being possessed by a demon ... He actually convinced others that a great invisible power from above sent him. ... Like other Gnostics, he taught that wicked angels ... created the world. (Stebnow DK. Books on Google Play churchfails: 100 Blunders in Church History (& What We Can Learn from Them). B&H Publishing Group, 2016)

Here is some information on the Cleobians:

In a fragment of Hegesippus preserved by Eusebius (H. E. 4:22), we have an enumeration of some of the earliest heretics: "Simon, whence arc the Simonians; Cleobius, whence the Cleobians (Κλεοβιηνοί ,) etc." Cleobius is rarely mentioned by ecclesiastical writers. He, together with Simon, is accused of the forgery of apocryphal books (Ap. Coast. 6:16). Pseudo-Chrysostom, in the 48th homily on St. Matthew (vol. vi, p. cxcix), names Dositheus, Simon, and Cleobius among the false teachers who came in the name of Christ in fulfilment of our Lord's prophecy (Matthew 24:5). Cleobians. Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological and Ecclesiastical Literature, Volume 11. Harper & Brothers, 1894, pp. 981-982)

Cleobius may have been one involved in the writing of some of false 'gospels' we hear about from time to time. We know that the faithful (those who kept the Sabbath, avoided unclean meats, had the true gospel writings, etc.) condemned the group that was not faithful in Jerusalem and said that they wrote false literature (Pines S. The Jewish Christians of the Early Centuries of Christianity according to a New Source. Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Volume II, No.13; 1966. Jerusalem, pp. 14-15; see also The Ephesus Church Era).

Marcion was a more famous heretic (see Marcion: The First Protestant?). He was opposed to the Ten Commandments, and the millennial teaching, the Sabbath. Even though he was denounced by Polycarp of Smyrna, the Church of Rome tolerated him for decades, before it later put him out. While the Church of Rome officially endorses the Ten Commandments, it still goes along with Marcion related to the Sabbath. And the Church of Rome also teaches against the millennium like Marcion did.

Here is some information about the Carpocratians:

OUR main source of information is Irenæus; Tertullian, Hippolytus and Epiphanius simply copy their predecessor. Carpocrates, or Carpocras, was (according to Eusebius) a Platonic philosopher who taught at Alexandria in the reign of Hadrian (A.D. 117-138); he was also the head of a Gnostic circle, whom the Church fathers call Carpocratians, but who called themselves simply Gnostics. ...

Their Idea of Jesus

The sensible world was made by the fabricating powers, or builders, far inferior to the ineffable power of the unknown ingenerable Father. Jesus was the son of Joseph and Mary, and was born like all other men; he differed from the rest in that his soul, being strong and pure, remembered what it saw in its orbit round (or conversation with) the ineffable Father. This is also the idea (lying behind the Pythagorean, Platonic and Hermetic traditions) of the orderly course of the soul in harmonious circuit round the Spiritual Sun, in the Plain of Truth, when it is in its own nature. In consequence of this reminiscence (which is the source of all wisdom and virtue) the Father clothed him with powers, whereby he might escape from the dominion of the rulers of the world, and passing through all their spheres, and being freed from each, finally ascend to the Father. In like manner all souls of a like nature who put forth similar efforts, shall ascend to the Father. Though the soul of Jesus was brought up in the ordinary Jewish views, he soared above them, and thus by the powers he received from above, he triumphed over human passions.

Believing, then, that all souls which rise above the constraints of the world-building rulers, will receive similar powers and perform like wonders, these Gnostics still further claimed that some of their number had actually attained to the same degree of perfection as Jesus, if not to a higher degree, and were stronger than Peter and Paul, and the other Apostles who had attained similar powers.

In fact they boldly taught that men could reach higher degrees of illumination than Jesus ...

The circle of the Carpocratians is said to have established a branch at Rome, about 150, under acertain Marcellina. They had pictures and statues of many great teachers who were held in honour by their school, such as Pythagoras, Plato, and Aristotle, and also a portrait of Jesus. (Mead GRS. Fragments of a Faith Forgotten: Some Short Sketches Among the Gnostics, Mainly of the First Two Centuries. A Contribution to the Study of Christian Origins Based on the Most Recently Recovered Materials. Theosophical Publishing Society, 1906, p. 229-233)

So, they thought that in the flesh they could be better than Jesus, and were among those using statues and pictures of Jesus.

As far as the Valentinians go, Valentinus was the first person, according to the Greco-Roman bishop Marcellus of Ancyra, who came up with the heretical idea that God existed as three hypostases (which the Greco-Roman faiths now basically accept (see Did the True Church Ever Teach a Trinity?). Valentinus was denounced by Polycarp of Smyrna, the Church of Rome tolerated him for decades, before it later put him out (see Valentinus: The Gnostic Trinitarian Heretic). Valentinus also wrote the falsely named "Gospel of Truth."

The Valentinians relied on tradition instead of the Bible:

1. Such, then, is their system, which neither the prophets announced, nor the Lord taught, nor the apostles delivered, but of which they boast that beyond all others they have a perfect knowledge. They gather their views from other sources than the Scriptures; and, to use a common proverb, they strive to weave ropes of sand, while they endeavour to adapt with an air of probability to their own peculiar assertions the parables of the Lord, the sayings of the prophets, and the words of the apostles, in order that their scheme may not seem altogether without support. In doing so, however, they disregard the order and the connection of the Scriptures, and so far as in them lies, dismember and destroy the truth. By transferring passages, and dressing them up anew, and making one thing out of another, they succeed in deluding many through their wicked art in adapting the oracles of the Lord to their opinions (Irenaeus. Book 1, Chapter 8, Verse 1).

A major problem today among most who profess Christ is that they rely on non-biblical sources for much of their doctrine (two articles of possible interest may be The Bible and Tradition and Sola Scriptura or Prima Luther? What Did Martin Luther Really Believe About the Bible?

Here is some information about Basilides and the Basilidians from The Catholic Encyclopedia:

The earliest of the Alexandrian Gnostics; he was a native of Alexandria and flourished under the Emperors Adrian and Antoninus Pius, about 120-140. ...

Seen from the viewpoint of Irenaeus, Basilides taught that Nous (Mind) was the first to be born from the Unborn Father; from Nous was born Logos (Reason); from Logos, Phronesis (Prudence); from Phronesis, Sophia (Wisdom) and Dynamis (Strength) and from Phronesis and Dynamis the Virtues, Principalities, and Archangels. By these angelic hosts the highest heaven was made, by their descendants the second heaven, and by the descendants again of these the third, and so on till they reached the number 365. Hence the year has as many days as there are heavens. The angels, who hold the last or visible heaven, brought about all things that are in the world and shared amongst themselves the earth and the nations upon it. The highest of these angels is the one who is thought to be the God of the Jews. And as he wished to make the other nations subject to that which was especially his own, the other angelic principalities withstood him to the utmost. Hence the aversion of all other peoples for this race. The Unborn and Nameless Father seeing their miserable plight, sent his First-born, Nous (and this is the one who is called Christ) to deliver those who should believe in him from the power of the angelic agencies who had built the world. And to men Christ seemed to be a man and to have performed miracles. It was not, however, Christ who suffered, but rather Simon of Cyrene, who was constrained to carry the cross for him, and mistakenly crucified in Christ's stead. Simon having received Jesus' form, Jesus assumed Simon's and thus stood by and laughed at them. Simon was crucified and Jesus returned to His Father. Through the Gnosis (Knowledge) of Christ the souls of men are saved, but their bodies perish. ...

(a) A Gospel. Origin in his Homily on Luke, I, states that Basilides had dared to write a Gospel according to Basilides. St. Jerome and St. Ambrose adopt this state of Origen; and St. Jerome, in the Prologue of his Commentary on St. Matthew, again speaks of an "Evangelium Basilidis". In all likelihood this "Gospel" was compiled out of our canonical Gospels, the text being curtailed and altered to suit his Gnostic tenets, a diatessaron on Gnostic lines.

(b) A Gospel Commentary in twenty-four books. (Clement of Alexandria calls it "Exegetica"; the Acta Archelai et Manetis, "Tractatus".) Fragments of this Commentary have come down to us (in Stromata, IV, 12-81, sqq.; Acta Arch., lv; probably also in Origen, Commentary on Romans V, i).

(c) Hymns. Origen in a note on Job 21:1 sqq., speaks of "Odes" of Basilides; and the so-called Muratorian Fragment, containing a list of canonical and non-canonical books (170 or thereabouts) ends with the words: "etiam novu psalmorum librum marcioni conscripserunt una cum Basilide assianum catafrycum constitutorem". This sentence, notwithstanding its obscurity, supports Origen's statement. For a collection of Basilidian fragments see Hilgenfeld, "Ketzergeschichte des Urchrist" (Leipzig, 1884), 207, 213. (Arendzen, John. "Basilides." The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1907. Nihil Obstat. 1907. Remy Lafort, S.T.D., Censor. Imprimatur. +John M. Farley, Archbishop of New York)

So, Basilides did not believe God created and Basilides created his own books and traditions.

As far as the Saturnilians go, Epiphanius wrote:

Part 20 1:5 Satornilians, who lent support to the Simonians' pornography throughout Syria, but preached differently from the Simonians in order to create a further sensation. Their founder was Satornilus.

1:6 He too, like Menander, said that the world was made by angels—but only by seven—against the wishes of the Father on high.

Part 22 1:1 One Menander follows next after this sect. ...

Part 23 1:1 A Satornilus arose after him taking his own cue from those people, I mean from Menander and his predecessors. Satornilus lived near Syria—that is, near Antioch by Daphne—and brought lots of the theory and practice of deceit into the world.

1:2 For these two, Basilides and Satornilus, were fellow students. Basilides went to Egypt, and preached the dark recesses of the depth of his imposture there. But Satornilus spent his life in the place I have just mentioned, and like Menander declared that the world was made by angels.

1:3 He said that there is one unknowable Father, and that he has made powers, principalities and authorities. But the angels are at odds with4 the power on high, and a certain seven of them have made the world and everything in it. The world, however, has been parcelled out by lot to each of the angels.

1:4 These angels met and deliberated, and created the man together, in the form of the luminous image that had peeped down from on high—for, not being able to detain it when it peeped down because it withdrew suddenly, they wanted to make a reproduction of it.

1:5 And the man was fashioned by them, for no other reason but this one. For since this light had somehow stimulated these angels when it peeped down from on high, from longing for the likeness on high they undertook to fashion the man.

1:6 For since they had fallen in love with the light from on high, and were held spellbound with desire for it and enjoyment of it when it appeared and (then) disappeared from them—being in love with it and yet unable to sate themselves with its loveliness, because of the immediate withdrawal of this light—this charlatan represents the angels in his skit as having said, 'Let us make man in the image and after the likeness.'

1:7 To lend plausibility to his imposture he has excised the word, 'our' which was used in Genesis by the holy God, but retained 'in the image,' as though, if you please, some persons were making an image of someone else, and showing this by saying, 'Let us make a man in an image and after a likeness.'

1:8 But once the man was made, he says, they could not finish him because of their weakness. He lay quivering, flat on the ground like a worm with no legs, unable to stand up or do anything else, until the power on high peeped down, had compassion because of its own image and semblance, and out of pity sent a spark of its power, raised the man up with this, and so brought him to life; Satornilus claims, if you please, that the spark is the human soul.

1:9 And thus the spark is sure to be preserved, but the whole of the man must perish. What has come down from on high will sooner or later be received back on high, but what is from below, everything the angels have fashioned, is left here for them.

1:10 The charlatan claims that Christ himself has come only in the form and semblance of man, and has done everything in appearance—being born, living a human life, being visible, suffering.

2:1 From him 'knowledge,' as it is falsely called, begins again to add to the depth of its wickedness. It found its origin and occasion in Simon, but (now) it is augmented with other, further nonsense, whose refutation I shall give later.

2:2 For Satornilus claims when speaking of the angels that the God of the Jews is one of them too, and that he and they are at odds with the power on high. But the Saviour has been sent from the Father against the power's wishes, for the destruction of the God of the Jews and the salvation of those who trust in him. And they, the members of this sect, are the ones who have the spark of the Father on high.

2:3 For Satornilus claims that two men were fashioned at the first, one good and one evil. Descended from these are two breeds of men in the world, the good and the evil.

2:4 But since the demons were assisting the evil, for this reason the Saviour came, as I said, in the last days, to the aid of the good men and for the destruction of the evil and the demons.

2:5 This tramp also says that marriage and procreation are of Satan, so that the majority of them abstain from meat, to attract certain persons to their deceit, if you please, with this pretended asceticism.

2:6 Again, the charlatan claims that some of the prophecies were delivered by the angels who made the world, but some by Satan. For Satan too is an angel, he claims, who acts in opposition to the angels who made the world, but especially to the God of the Jews.

3:1 But whenever the oaf makes these claims he himself will surely be shown to be confessing one God, and tracing all things to one monarchy. For if the angels have made the man, but angels in turn have as the cause of their being the power on high, then they are not the causes of the fashioning of the man. This must be the power on high which made the angels by whom the fashioning of the man was done.

3:2 For the tool is not the cause of the products it makes, but the person who, with the tool, performs the operation by which the product is made. As scripture says, 'Shall the axe boast itself without him who wieldeth it?' and so on.

3:3 Thus we see that the sword is not the cause of the murder, but the person who undertook the murder with the sword. And the mould cannot make the vessels itself, but the one who made the mould and the vessels can.

3:4Hence the angels are not the cause, but the angels' maker is the cause, even though it did not order them to make a man.

3:5 It may be that Satornilus is accusing the power on high of ignorance, and unawareness of the things that were going to be done against its will. Or else he is saying that it was with its consent, for a useful purpose, that the angels prepared the man, even though it did not order them to finish the project—that is, the model of the man, as we learn from Satornilus' mythological construct.

4:1 Or why not reply to the myth-maker with the question, 'Did the power on high know what they would do?'

'Yes,' he says.

'Very well, if it knew, then it, not they, made the man. And if it knew but didn't want it done, and they still undertook the project themselves against its wishes, why didn't it stop them?

4:2 But if it had no way of stopping them, this is its first fault. It created the angels it has made to its own disadvantage, in opposition to itself and for its own provocation; and in the second place, it could have stopped them but didn't, and instead lent its assistance to the evil work that was done by the angels.

4:3 'But if it didn't assist in the work, and couldn't stop it even though it wanted to, there is a great deal of weakness in this power that wanted to prevent the work but couldn't. And the band of the angels that the power made must be more powerful than the power, even though it is the cause of the angels it made.' In every respect, then, the sect’s thesis is caught out, and incurs (a verdict of ) untenability, not of truth.

4:4 'But if it knew, and yet it had to make these angels who would do something wrong against its will, it will find itself with one more fault.' To hear Satornilus tell it, nothing in the power on high will turn out right.

4:5 But let’s go on questioning him. 'Hey you, tell us, since you squinted through a window—my way of making fun of your nonsense—and took a peek at the way the angels were created, and then saw how they went about making the clay figure of the man, and spied on the supreme power's industry! Did the angels know what they were going to create, or were they unaware of it? But if they were unaware of it, was anyone forcing them to finish the thing they had done in ignorance?'

'No,' he says, 'they were not unaware. They knew what they were going to do.'

4:6 'Well, did the power on high know that they would undertake this, or was it unaware?'

'It was not unaware.'

'Then did it, or didn't it, make them for the purpose of doing this?'

'No,' he says, 'it just made them, but they undertook to fashion a model against the wishes of the power on high.'

4:7 'Then, you supreme fool, according to what you say the angels knew but it was unaware. And the preparation of men must be their origin, and the angels who are the causes of this are privy to it, but the power that made the angels is in ignorance!

4:8 But this would be foolish and absurd—that the work is more perfect than the workman, and the workman weaker than the angels he made, since they are the causes of the origin of man. Hence for every reason you must admit that one has to trace the universe to the same creator, the One, and to the one monarchy.'

5:1 For in fact God the Father made man, and all things, of his own good pleasure—not the angels, nor has anything been made with the counsel of the angels. For in saying, 'Let us make man,' God said, 'in our image,' not merely 'in an image.'

5:2 He was inviting his Word and Only-begotten into his act of creation as co-creator—as is the opinion, based on truth, of the faithful, and as is the exact truth. In many other works on the subject I have confessed, distinctly and at length, that the Father invited the Son, through whom he made all other things as well, to join him in making the man.

5:3 And I would say that he invited not only the Son, but the Holy Spirit as well: 'By the Word of the Lord were the heavens established, and all the host of them by the Spirit of his mouth.'

5:4 Willingly or even unwillingly—I mean Satornilus, the founder of this sect—he will be forced for every reason to confess that God is one, God and Lord, creator and maker of all that is, along with man.

5:5 And he will be exposed as a slanderer for every reason, both in what he says about prophets, and his cheap accusation of lawful wedlock. Our Lord Jesus Christ himself makes an express pronouncement in the Gospel and says, in agreement with the prophet, 'Lo here am I, that speak in the prophets'—and again, 'My Father worketh hitherto, I too am at work.'

5:6 But to show which work his Father and he are doing, he declared it by saying to those who asked him if one may divorce a wife for every cause, 'How is it written? When God made man, he made them male and female,' and again, later in the passage, 'For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother and cleave unto his wife, and they twain shall become one flesh'; and he added immediately, 'That which God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.Thus Saviour teaches in every way that the God of all is the maker of men, and is his Father.'

5:7 And as to marriage’s not being of Satan, but of God, in the first place the Lord says, 'That which God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.'Then the holy apostle: 'Marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled.' And he gives a similar commandment to the true widows, and says through Timothy, 'Younger widows refuse; for after they have waxed wanton against Christ, they will marry.' And later, 'Let them marry, bear children, guide the house'—making a law which may not be transgressed, since it is from God and has been solemnly granted to men.

6:1 And there are any number of things to say about the unfounded suspicions he has raised against God's prophecies, as though they are not from God. As the Only-begotten himself says when he makes his proclamation that the world is his, first, 'Our father Abraham desired to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad.' And again he says, 'Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote of me.'

6:2 And who is there, of sound mind and with God-given understanding, who can fail to show the cheat Satornilus up—knowing that, when the Saviour was revealed in glory in support of the truth, he showed his glory in no other way than between Elijah and Moses, who themselves appeared with him in their own glory?

6:3 But there are any number of other things like these, said by the Lord himself and throughout the New Testament, which unite the Law, the prophets and the whole Old Testament with the New—since they are both Testaments of one God, as he says, 'They shall come and recline on the bosoms of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven, and shall find rest from the east and west,' and so on.

6:4 And again, the prophecy concerning him which is given as David's, 'The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand.' And again, the words he himself says to the Pharisees, 'Did ye never read, the stone which the builders rejected?'

6:5 And Luke affirms that the Saviour himself appeared on the road to Nathanael and Cleopas after his resurrection from the dead, and admonished them from the psalms and the prophets that 'Thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day.' And there is no discrepancy whatever between Christ's incarnation and the oracles of the prophets.

7:1 But this will do for Satornilus' sect—not to waste time by becoming involved in his foolish disputations and the refutations of them.

7:2 Next, moving on from this one, I shall describe the sect of Basilides, Satornilus' fellow-student and companion in error. For these men share the same material as though they had borrowed their poison from each other, as in the familiar proverb of 'an asp borrowing poison from a viper.' For they each belong to the other’s school and council, though each stands by himself as founder of his own sect. And they borrowed the wickedness from each other, but were the authors of the discrepancy between them.

7:3 So whether, like a viper, Satornilus got his venom from the ancients and has imparted it to Basilides, or whether Basilides imparted it to Satornilus, let us leave their poison behind us, deadly as it is, and coming from such serpents as these, (but) weakened and deprived of its strength with the Lord's teaching as with an antidote. Let us, however, call on God, beloved, and go on to the next. (Epiphanius. PanarionThe Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis A Treatise Against Eighty Sects in Three Books, Book I (Sects 1-46) Based on the translation by Frank Williams (Published 1987-2009)

All of that was included about Satornilus to attempt people from confusing his followers with the Saturnalians. (The Saturnalians did affect Greco-Romans according to Tertullian--see What Does the Catholic Church Teach About Christmas and the Holy Days?).

From Irenaeus

An although Irenaeus held some wrong views on many matters, in the second century, he also reported about Simon Magus:

1. Simon the Samaritan was that magician of whom Luke, the disciple and follower of the apostles, says, "But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who beforetime used magical arts in that city, and led astray the people of Samaria, declaring that he himself was some great one, to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This is the power of God, which is called great. And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had driven them mad by his sorceries." This Simon, then -- who feigned faith, supposing that the apostles themselves performed their cures by the art of magic, and not by the power of God; and with respect to their filling with the Holy Ghost, through the imposition of hands, those that believed in God through Him who was preached by them, namely, Christ Jesus -- suspecting that even this was done through a kind of greater knowledge of magic, and offering money to the apostles, thought he, too, might receive this power of bestowing the Holy Spirit on whomsoever he would -- was addressed in these words by Peter: "Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God can be purchased with money: thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter, for thy heart is not fight in the sight of God; for I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity." He, then, not putting faith in God a whit the more, set himself eagerly to contend against the apostles, in order that he himself might seem to be a wonderful being, and applied himself with still greater zeal to the study of the whole magic art, that he might the better bewilder and overpower multitudes of men. Such was his procedure in the reign of Claudius Caesar, by whom also he is said to have been honoured with a statue, on account of his magical power. This man, then, was glorified by many as if he were a god; and he taught that it was himself who appeared among the Jews as the Son, but descended in Samaria as the Father while he came to other nations in the character of the Holy Spirit. He represented himself, in a word, as being the loftiest of all powers, that is, the Being who is the Father over all, and he allowed himself to be called by whatsoever title men were pleased to address him.

2. Now this Simon of Samaria, from whom all sorts of heresies derive their origin, formed his sect out of the following materials: -- Having redeemed from slavery at Tyre, a city of Phoenicia, a certain woman named Helena, he was in the habit of carrying her about with him, declaring that this woman was the first conception of his mind, the mother of all, by whom, in the beginning, he conceived in his mind [the thought] of forming angels and archangels. For this Ennoea leaping forth from him, and comprehending the will of her father, descended to the lower regions [of space], and generated angels and powers, by whom also he declared this word was formed. But after she had produced them, she was detained by them through motives of jealousy, because they were unwilling to be looked upon as the progeny of any other being. As to himself, they had no knowledge of him whatever; but his Ennoea was detained by those powers and angels who had been produced by her. She suffered all kinds of contumely from them, so that she could not return upwards to her father, but was even shut up in a human body, and for ages passed in succession from one female body to another, as from vessel to vessel. She was, for example, in that Helen on whose account the Trojan war was undertaken; for whose sake also Stesichorus was struck blind, because he had cursed her in his verses, but afterwards, repenting and writing what are called palinodes, in which he sang her praise, he was restored to sight. Thus she, passing from body to body, and suffering insults in every one of them, at last became a common prostitute; and she it was that was meant by the lost sheep.

3. For this purpose, then, he had come that he might win her first, and free her from slavery, while he conferred salvation upon men, by making himself known to them. For since the angels ruled the world ill because each one of them coveted the principal power for himself, he had come to amend matters, and had descended, transfigured and assimilated to powers and principalities and angels, so that he might appear among men to be a man, while yet he was not a man; and that thus he was thought to have suffered in Judaea, when he had not suffered. Moreover, the prophets uttered their predictions under the inspiration of those angels who formed the world; for which reason those who place their trust in him and Helena no longer regarded them, but, as being free, live as they please; for men are saved through his grace, and not on account of their own righteous actions. For such deeds are not righteous in the nature of things, but by mere accident, just as those angels who made the world, have thought fit to constitute them, seeking, by means of such precepts, to bring men into bondage. On this account, he pledged himself that the world should be dissolved, and that those who are his should be freed from the rule of them who made the world.

4. Thus, then, the mystic priests belonging to this sect both lead profligate lives and practise magical arts, each one to the extent of his ability. They use exorcisms and incantations. Love-potions, too, and charms, as well as those beings who are called "Paredri" (familiars) and "Oniropompi" (dream-senders), and whatever other curious arts can be had recourse to, are eagerly pressed into their service. They also have an image of Simon fashioned after the likeness of Jupiter, and another of Helena in the shape of Minerva; and these they worship. In fine, they have a name derived from Simon, the author of these most impious doctrines, being called Simonians; and from them "knowledge, falsely so called," received its beginning, as one may learn even from their own assertions.

5. The successor of this man was Menander, also a Samaritan by birth, and he, too, was a perfect adept in the practice of magic. He affirms that the primary Power continues unknown to all, but that he himself is the person who has been sent forth from the presence of the invisible beings as a saviour, for the deliverance of men. The world was made by angels, whom, like Simon, he maintains to have been produced by Ennoea. He gives, too, as he affirms, by means of that magic which he teaches, knowledge to this effect, that one may overcome those very angels that made the world; for his disciples obtain the resurrection by being baptized into him, and can die no more, but remain in the possession of immortal youth (Irenaeus. Adversus haereses, Book 1, Chapter 23, Verses 1-5. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1885. Online Edition Copyright © 2004 by K. Knight).

Notice that Simon was worshipped as if he were a god (note: Jupiter is essentially the Roman name for the Greek god Zeus). Notice also that Simon had "mystic priests." This is a concept NOT found within the true Church of God ever, and not even originally in the Roman Church.

And Irenaeus immediately continued with:

1. Arising among these men, Saturninus (who was of that Antioch which is near Daphne) and Basilides laid hold of some favourable opportunities, and promulgated different systems of doctrine -- the one in Syria, the other at Alexandria. Saturninus, like Menander, set forth one father unknown to all, who made angels, archangels, powers, and potentates. The world, again, and all things therein, were made by a certain company of seven angels. Man, too, was the workmanship of angels, a shining image bursting forth below from the presence of the supreme power; and when they could not, he says, keep hold of this, because it immediately darted upwards again, they exhorted each other, saying, "Let us make man after our image and likeness." He was accordingly formed, yet was unable to stand erect, through the inability of the angels to convey to him that power, but wriggled [on the ground] like a worm. Then the power above taking pity upon him, since he was made after his likeness, sent forth a spark of life, which gave man an erect posture, compacted his joints, and made him live. He declares, therefore, that this spark of life, after the death of a man, returns to those things which are of the same nature with itself, and the rest of the body is decomposed into its original elements ...

5. Salvation belongs to the soul alone, for the body is by nature subject to corruption. He declares, too, that the prophecies were derived from those powers who were the makers of the world, but the law was specially given by their chief, who led the people out of the land of Egypt. He attaches no importance to [the question regarding] meats offered in sacrifice to idols, thinks them of no consequence, and makes use of them without any hesitation; he holds also the use of other things, and the practice of every kind of lust, a matter of perfect indifference. These men, moreover, practise magic; and use images, incantations, invocations, and every other kind of curious art. Coining also certain names as if they were those of the angels, they proclaim some of these as belonging to the first, and others to the second heaven; and then they strive to set forth the names, principles, angels, and powers of the three hundred and sixty-five imagined heavens. They also affirm that the barbarous name in which the Saviour ascended and descended, is Caulacau. (Book 1, Chapter 24, Verses 1,5).

Notice in the following passage Irenaeus condemns Simon Magus and those who followed them for their mysteries:

1. In the first book, which immediately precedes this, exposing "knowledge falsely so called," I showed thee, my very dear friend, that the whole system devised, in many and opposite ways, by those who are of the school of Valentinus, was false and baseless. I also set forth the tenets of their predecessors, proving that they not only differed among themselves, but had long previously swerved from the truth itself...I have also related how they think and teach that creation at large was formed after the image of their invisible Pleroma, and what they hold respecting the Demiurge, declaring at the same time the doctrine of Simon Magus of Samaria, their progenitor, and of all those who succeeded him. I mentioned, too, the multitude of those Gnostics who are sprung from him, and noticed the points of difference between them, their several doctrines, and the order of their succession, while I set forth all those heresies which have been originated by them. I showed, moreover, that all these heretics, taking their rise from Simon, have introduced impious and irreligious doctrines into this life; and I explained the nature of their "redemption," and their method of initiating those who are rendered "perfect," along with their invocations and their mysteries (Irenaeus. Adversus haereses, Book II, Preface, Verse 1. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1885. Online Edition Copyright © 2004 by K. Knight).

Thus it appears that the ideas of mysteries was probably introduced by this Simon the magician.

Irenaeus also wrote:

11...But if any one, "doting about questions," do imagine that what the apostles have declared about God should be allegorized, let him consider my previous statements, in which I set forth one God as the Founder and Maker of all things, and destroyed and laid bare their allegations; and he shall find them agreeable to the doctrine of the apostles, and so to maintain what they used to teach, and were persuaded of, that there is one God, the Maker of all things. And when he shall have divested his mind of such error, and of that blasphemy against God which it implies, he will of himself find reason to acknowledge that both the Mosaic law and the grace of the new covenant, as both fitted for the times [at which they were given], were bestowed by one and the same God for the benefit of the human race.

12. For all those who are of a perverse mind, having been set against the Mosaic legislation, judging it to be dissimilar and contrary to the doctrine of the Gospel, have not applied themselves to investigate the causes of the difference of each covenant. Since, therefore, they have been deserted by the paternal love, and puffed up by Satan, being brought over to the doctrine of Simon Magus, they have apostatized in their opinions from Him who is God, and imagined that they have themselves discovered more than the apostles, by finding out another god; and [maintained] that the apostles preached the Gospel still somewhat under the influence of Jewish opinions, but that they themselves are purer [in doctrine], and more intelligent, than the apostles. Wherefore also Marcion and his followers have betaken themselves to mutilating the Scriptures, not acknowledging some books at all; and, curtailing the Gospel according to Luke and the Epistles of Paul, they assert that these are alone authentic, which they have themselves thus shortened.(Book III, Chapter 12, Verses 11-12).

Notice that Irenaeus is teaching that the idea that the Old Testament laws are dissimilar and contrary to the Gospel came from followers of Simon Magus. Irenaeus is teaching that Simon and his followers practiced lawlessness (see article on 2 Thesalonnians 2:7). Also, notice that he is claiming that it was from Simon's followers that the idea came forth that being under less Jewish influence is better form of Christianity. Is this not essentially a belief of most Protestants?

Irenaeus wrote about two descendants of Simon: Cerdo and Marcion:

1. Cerdo was one who took his system from the followers of Simon, and came to live at Rome in the time of Hyginus, who held the ninth place in the episcopal succession from the apostles downwards. He taught that the God proclaimed by the law and the prophets was not the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. For the former was known, but the latter unknown; while the one also was righteous, but the other benevolent.

2. Marcion of Pontus succeeded him, and developed his doctrine. In so doing, he advanced the most daring blasphemy against Him who is proclaimed as God by the law and the prophets, declaring Him to be the author of evils, to take delight in war, to be infirm of purpose, and even to be contrary to Himself. But Jesus being derived from that father who is above the God that made the world, and coming into Judaea in the times of Pontius Pilate the governor, who was the procurator of Tiberius Caesar, was manifested in the form of a man to those who were in Judaea, abolishing the prophets and the law, and all the works of that God who made the world, whom also he calls Cosmocrator. Besides this, he mutilates the Gospel which is according to Luke, removing all that is written respecting the generation of the Lord, and setting aside a great deal of the teaching of the Lord, in which the Lord is recorded as most dearly confessing that the Maker of this universe is His Father. He likewise persuaded his disciples that he himself was more worthy of credit than are those apostles who have handed down the Gospel to us, furnishing them not with the Gospel, but merely a fragment of it. In like manner, too, he dismembered the Epistles of Paul, removing all that is said by the apostle respecting that God who made the world, to the effect that He is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and also those passages from the prophetical writings which the apostle quotes, in order to teach us that they announced beforehand the coming of the Lord.

3. Salvation will be the attainment only of those souls which had learned his doctrine; while the body, as having been taken from the earth, is incapable of sharing in salvation. In addition to his blasphemy against God Himself, he advanced this also, truly speaking as with the mouth of the devil, and saying all things in direct opposition to the truth -- that Cain, and those like him, and the Sodomites, and the Egyptians, and others like them, and, in fine, all the nations who walked in all sorts of abomination, were saved by the Lord, on His descending into Hades, and on their running unto Him, and that they welcomed Him into their kingdom. But the serpent which was in Marcion declared that Abel, and Enoch, and Noah, and those other righteous men who sprang from the patriarch Abraham, with all the prophets, and those who were pleasing to God, did not partake in salvation. For since these men, he says, knew that their God was constantly tempting them, so now they suspected that He was tempting them, and did not run to Jesus, or believe His announcement: and for this reason he declared that their souls remained in Hades.

4. But since this man is the only one who has dared openly to mutilate the Scriptures, and unblushingly above all others to inveigh against God, I purpose specially to refute him, convicting him out of his own writings; and, with the help of God, I shall overthrow him out of those discourses of the Lord and the apostles, which are of authority with him, and of which he makes use. At present, however, I have simply been led to mention him, that thou mightest know that all those who in any way corrupt the truth, and injuriously affect the preaching of the Church, are the disciples and successors of Simon Magus of Samaria. Although they do not confess the name of their master, in order all the more to seduce others, yet they do teach his doctrines. They set forth, indeed, the name of Christ Jesus as a sort of lure, but in various ways they introduce the impieties of Simon; and thus they destroy multitudes, wickedly disseminating their own doctrines by the use of a good name, and, through means of its sweetness and beauty, extending to their hearers the bitter and malignant poison of the serpent, the great author of apostasy? (Book 1, Chapter 27, Verses 1-4).

Hence Irenaeus is teaching that among the descendants of Simon Magus are those who openly mutilate the scriptures--essentially by saying that their teachings supercede what the Bible says (those who put their own Traditions above the Bible) and by teaching that salvation is only attained by learning their doctrine (which is theirs and not the Bible). Furthermore, it is interesting to note that he believes that Marcion was the one to get 'Christians' to accept being part of carnal warfare--as real Christians would not do this (see Military Service and the Churches of God: Do Real Christians Participate in Carnal Warfare or Encourage Violence?).

Irenaeus, in the late 2nd century, claimed that the Valentinians came from Simon Magus:

Thou hast indeed enjoined upon me, my very dear friend, that I should bring to light the Valentinian doctrines, concealed, as their votaries imagine; that I should exhibit their diversity, and compose a treatise in refutation of them. therefore have undertaken -- showing that they spring from Simon, the father of all heretics -- to exhibit both their doctrines and successions, and to set forth arguments against them all (Book III, Preface, Verse 1).

Irenaeus also wrote:

Valentinus came to Rome in the time of Hyginus, flourished under Pius, and remained until Anicetus. Cerdon, too…Marcion, then, succeeding him, flourished under Anicetus.

But Polycarp also was not only instructed by apostles, and conversed with many who had seen Christ, but was also, by apostles in Asia, appointed bishop of the Church in Smyrna…always taught the things which he had learned from the apostles, and which the Church has handed down, and which alone are true. To these things all the Asiatic Churches testify, as do also those men who have succeeded Polycarp down to the present time -- a man who was of much greater weight, and a more stedfast witness of truth, than Valentinus, and Marcion, and the rest of the heretics. He it was who, coming to Rome in the time of Anicetus caused many to turn away from the aforesaid heretics to the Church of God, proclaiming that he had received this one and sole truth from the apostles... John, the disciple of the Lord…exclaiming, "Let us fly, lest even the bath-house fall down, because Cerinthus, the enemy of the truth, is within." And Polycarp himself replied to Marcion, who met him on one occasion, and said, "Dost thou know me?" "I do know thee, the first-born of Satan" (Irenaeus. Adversus Haeres. Book III, Chapter 4, Verse 3 and Chapter 3, Verse 4).

Valentinus, Cerinthus, and Marcion are considered by Catholics and others to have been Gnostic heretics, while Hyginus, Pius, and Anicetus were claimed bishops of Rome. It took Polycarp of Smyrna to deal with apostates who flourished during the time various Roman Catholic bishops.

Notice also something that Polycarp wrote:

“For whosoever does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh, is antichrist,” and whosoever does not confess the testimony of the cross, is of the devil; and whosoever perverts the oracles of the Lord to his own lusts, and says that there is neither a resurrection nor a judgment, he is the first-born of Satan. Wherefore, forsaking the vanity of many, and their false doctrines, let us return to the word which has been handed down to us from the beginning (Polycarp. Letter to the Philippians, Chapter VII).

The vanity of MANY seems to have been impacted by Simon Magus.

Notice the following:

Polycarp in his letter To the Philippians . . . invites his recipients to abandon the vanity of the multitude and their false doctrines (τάς ψευδιδασκαλίας), to return to the word that was transmitted from the beginning … (Monroy MS. The Church of Smyrna: History and Theology of a Primitive Christian Community. Peter Lang edition, 2015)

Many of these false doctrines were promoted by Simon Magus and others who were influenced by him.

From Tertullian

Tertullian was a late second century, early third century apologist.

The following is from Tertullian:

Deity is struck off and farmed out to the highest bidder...when you instal in your Pantheon Simon Magus, giving him a statue and the title of Holy God; when you make an infamous court page a god of the sacred synod, although your ancient deities are in reality no better, they will still think themselves affronted by you, that the privilege antiquity conferred on them alone, has been allowed to others (Tertullian. Apology, Chapter 13. Translated by S. Thelwall. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 3. Edited by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. American Edition, 1885. Online Edition Copyright © 2004 by K. Knight).

Tertullian is teaching that some use statues of Simon and that is no better than how the ancient pagan gods were worshiped. Tertullian is also condemning the use of finances for religious favor and applying to a man a title that only belongs to God.

Tertullian also wrote:

There is the (infamous) Simon of Samaria in the Acts of the Apostles, who chaffered for the Holy Ghost: after his condemnation by Him, and a vain remorse that he and his money must perish together, he applied his energies to the destruction of the truth, as if to console himself with revenge. Besides the support with which his own magic arts furnished him, he had recourse to imposture, and purchased a Tyrian woman of the name of Helen out of a brothel, with the same money which he had offered for the Holy Spirit,--a traffic worthy of the wretched man. He actually reigned himself to be the Supreme Father, and further pretended that the woman was his own primary conception, wherewith he had purposed the creation of the angels and the archangels; that after she was possessed of this purpose she sprang forth from the Father and descended to the lower spaces, and there anticipating the Father's design had produced the angelic powers, which knew nothing of the Father, the Creator of this world; that she was detained a prisoner by these from a (rebellious) motive very like her own, lest after her departure from them they should appear to be the offspring of another being; and that, after being on this account exposed to every insult, to prevent her leaving them anywhere after her dishonour, she was degraded even to the form of man, to be confined, as it were, in the bonds of the flesh. Having during many ages wallowed about in one female shape and another, she became the notorious Helen who was so ruinous to Priam, and afterwards to the eyes of Stesichorus, whom, she blinded in revenge for his lampoons, and then restored to sight to reward him for his eulogies. After wandering about in this way from body to body, she, in her final disgrace, turned out a viler Helen still as a professional prostitute. This wench, therefore, was the lost sheep, upon whom the Supreme Father, even Simon, descended, who, after he had recovered her and brought her back--whether on his shoulders or loins I cannot tell--cast an eye on the salvation of man, in order to gratify his spleen by liberating them from the angelic powers.

Moreover, to deceive these he also himself assumed a visible shape; and reigning the appearance of a man amongst men, he acted the part of the Son in Judea, and of the Father in Samaria. O hapless Helen, what a hard fate is yours between the poets and the heretics, who have blackened your fame sometimes with adultery, sometimes with prostitution! Only her rescue from Troy is a more glorious affair than her extrication from the brothel. There were a thousand ships to remove her from Troy; a thousand pence were probably more than enough to withdraw her from the stews. Fie on you, Simon, to be so tardy in seeking her out, and so inconstant in ransoming her! How different from Menelaus! As soon as he has lost her, he goes in pursuit of her; she is no sooner ravished than he begins his search; after a ten years' conflict he boldly rescues her: there is no lurking, no deceiving, no cavilling. I am really afraid that he was a much better "Father," who laboured so much more vigilantly, bravely, and perseveringly, about the recovery of his Helen.

CHAPTER 35

The opinions of Carpocrates, another offset from the Pythagorean dogmas, stated and confuted.

However, it is not for you alone, (Simon), that the transmigration philosophy has fabricated this story (Tertullian. Translated by Peter Holmes. A Treatise on the Soul, Chapters 34-35. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 3. Edited by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. American Edition, 1885. Online Edition Copyright © 2004 by K. Knight).

Tertullian appears to be condemning the transmigration of souls doctrine that most who now profess Christianity accept. He may also be saying that it is from Simon that this false concept out an immortal soul entered any form of Christianity (Tertullian himself actually taught that humans do not now possess immortality, see the article Did Early Christians Believe that Humans Possessed Immortality?, but Tertullian's own statements were sometimes contradictory).

From Hippolytus

Hippolytus, who also appeared to be a Roman supporter, in the early third century, wrote:

It seems, then, expedient likewise to explain now the opinions of Simon, a native of Gitta, a village of Samaria; and we shall also prove that his successors, taking a starting-point from him, have endeavoured (to establish) similar opinions under a change of name. This Simon being an adept in sorceries, both making a mockery of many, partly according to the art of Thrasymedes, in the manner in which we have explained above, and partly also by the assistance of demons perpetrating his villany, attempted to deify himself. (But) the man was a (mere) cheat, and full of folly, and the Apostles reproved him in the Acts. With much greater wisdom and moderation than Simon, did Apsethus the Libyan, inflamed with a similar wish, endeavour to have himself considered a god in Libya, And inasmuch as his legendary system does not present any wide divergence from the inordinate desire of that silly Simon, it seems expedient to furnish an explanation of it, as one worthy of the attempt made by this man. (Hippolytus. Refutation of All Heresies (Book VI, Chapter II ). Translated by J. H. Machmahon. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 5. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1886. Online Edition Copyright © 2005 by K. Knight).

Now Simon, both foolishly and knavishly paraphrasing the law of Moses, makes his statements (in the manner following): For when Moses asserts that "God is a burning and consuming fire," taking what is said by Moses not in its correct sense, he affirms that fire is the originating principle of the universe. (But Simon) does not consider what the statement is which is made, namely, that it is not that God is a fire, but a burning and consuming fire, (thereby) not only putting a violent sense upon the actual law of Moses, but even plagiarizing from Heraclitus the Obscure. And Simon denominates the originating principle of the universe an indefinite power, expressing himself thus: "This is the treatise of a revelation of (the) voice and name (recognisable) by means of intellectual apprehension of the Great Indefinite Power. Wherefore it will be sealed, (and) kept secret, (and) hid, (and) will repose in the habitation, at the foundation of which lies the root of all things." And he asserts that this man who is born of blood is (the aforesaid) habitation, and that in him resides an indefinite power, which he affirms to be the root of the universe. (ibid chapter IV).

Simon became confessedly a god to his silly followers (ibid Chapter XIII).

Simon then, after inventing these (tenets), not only by evil devices interpreted the writings of Moses in whatever way he wished, but even the (works) of the poets. For also he fastens an allegorical meaning on (the story of) the wooden horse and Helen with the torch, and on very many other (accounts), which he transfers to what relates to himself and to Intelligence, and (thus) furnishes a fictitious explanation of them. (ibid Chapter XIV).

Hence Hippolytus is teaching that Simon felt that allegorical interpretations were preferred to literal interpretations of the Bible. And that in his Simon's religion he was a god.

Hippolytus also wrote:

The disciples, then, of this (Magus), celebrate magical rites, and resort to incantations. And (they profess to) transmit both love-spells and charms, and the demons said to be senders of dreams, for the purpose of distracting whomsoever they please. But they also employ those denominated Paredroi. "And they have an image of Simon (fashioned) into the figure of Jupiter, and (an image) of Helen in the form of Minerva; and they pay adoration to these." But they call the one Lord and the other Lady. And if any one amongst them, on seeing the images of either Simon or Helen, would call them by name, he is cast off, as being ignorant of the mysteries. This Simon, deceiving many in Samaria by his sorceries, was reproved by the Apostles, and was laid under a curse, as it has been written in the Acts. But he afterwards abjured the faith, and attempted these (aforesaid practices). And journeying as far as Rome, he fell in with the Apostles; and to him, deceiving many by his sorceries, Peter offered repeated opposition. This man, ultimately repairing to . . . (and) sitting under a plane tree, continued to give instruction (in his doctrines). And in truth at last, when conviction was imminent, in case he delayed longer, be stated that, if he were buried alive, he would rise the third day. And accordingly, having ordered a trench to be dug by his disciples, he directed himself to be interred there. They, then, executed the injunction given; whereas he remained (in that grave) until this day, for he was not the Christ. This constitutes the legendary system advanced by Simon, and from this Valentinus derived a starting-point (for his own doctrine. This doctrine, in point of fact, was the same with the it Simonian, though Valentinus) denominated under different titles: for "Nous," and "Aletheia," and "Logos," and "Zoe," and "Anthropos," and "Ecclesia," and Aeons of Valentinus, are confessedly the six roots of Simon, viz., "Mind" and "Intelligence," "Voice" and "Name," "Ratiocination" and "Reflection." But since it seems to us that we have sufficiently explained Simon's tissue of legends, let us see what also Valentinus asserts. (ibid Chapter XV)

Notice that the religion of Simon and his followers included various incantations. And that this religion had a Lord and an important Lady. Neither incantations nor images were part of true early Christianity.

According to Hippolytus, both Simon and Valentinus kept use of the number seven, which although that number has biblical application, those heretics came up with their own seven stones, seven principles, upon which their beliefs were based:

Wherefore all the numbers are seven; so that the generation of things produced may be from the hebdomad--which is number, monad, power, cube, biquadratic, product of quadratic multiplied by cube, product of cube multiplied by cube.

Of this hebdomad Simon and Valentinus, having altered the names, detailed marvellous stories, from thence hastily adopting a system for themselves. For Simon employs his denominations thus: Mind, Intelligence, Name, Voice, Ratiocination, Reflection; and He who stood, stands, will stand. And Valentinus (enumerates them thus): Mind, Truth, Word, Life, Man, Church, and the Father, reckoned along with these, according to the same principles as those advanced by the cultivators of arithmetical philosophy. And (heresiarchs) admiring, as if unknown to the multitude, (this philosophy, and) following it, have framed heterodox doctrines devised by themselves. (Hippolytus. Refutation of All Heresies (Book IV). Translated by J. H. Machmahon. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 5. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1886. Online Edition Copyright © 2005 by K. Knight).

Hippolytus teaches that Simon teaches that there is some infinite power that is at the root of the universe (essentially a true statement), but that he (Simon) believes that he was a power above all apparently on the earth. Hippolytus reported that fire was also related to at least six of the seven stones mentioned above:

But that very sapient fellow Simon makes his statement thus, that there is an indefinite power, and that this is the root of the universe. And this indefinite power, he says, which is fire, is in itself not anything which is simple, as the gross bulk of speculators maintain, when they assert that there are four incomposite elements, and have supposed fire, as one of these, to be uncompounded. Simon, on the other hand, alleges that the nature of fire is twofold; and one portion of this twofold (nature) he calls a something secret, and another (a something) manifest. And he asserts that the secret is concealed in the manifest parts of the fire, and that the manifest parts of the fire have been produced from the secret. And he says that all the parts of the fire, visible and invisible, have been supposed to be in possession of a capacity of perception. The world, therefore, he says, that is begotten, has been produced from the unbegotten fire. And it commenced, he says, to exist thus: The Unbegotten One took six primal roots of the principle of generation from the principle of that fire. For he maintains that these roots have been generated in pairs from the fire; and these he denominates Mind and Intelligence, Voice and Name, Ratiocination and Reflection. Anti he asserts that in the six roots, at the same time, resides the indefinite power, which he affirms to be Him that stood, stands, and will stand. And when this one has been formed into a figure, He will, according to this heretic, exist in the six powers substantially and potentially. And He will be in magnitude and perfection one and the same with that unbegotten and indefinite power, possessing no attribute in any respect more deficient than that unbegotten, and unalterable, and indefinite power. If, however, He who stood, stands, and will stand, continues to exist only potentially in the six powers, and has not assumed any definite figure, He becomes, says Simon, utterly evanescent, and perishes. And this takes place in the same manner as the grammatical or geometrical capacity, which, though it has been implanted in man's soul, suffers extinction when it does not obtain (the assistance of) a master of either of these arts, who would indoctrinate that soul into its principles.

Now Simon affirms that he himself is He who stood, stands, and will stand, and that He is a power that is above all things. So far, then, for the opinions of Simon likewise. (Ibid Book X, Chapter VIII ).

More from Hippolytus:

Now after He was taken up again to the Father, there arose some, saying, "I am Christ," like Simon Magus and the rest, whose names we have not time at present to mention (Hippolytus. On the End of the World, Chapter IX. Excerpted from Ante-Nicene Fathers, Volume 5. Edited by Alexander Roberts & James Donaldson. American Edition, 1886. Online Edition Copyright © 2005 by K. Knight).

Rome and Later Statements

Rome itself was influenced by Simon Magus according to Eusebius, via Justin, Simon Magus “led many people of the inhabitants of Rome astray” (Eusebius. The History of the Church, Book II, Chapter XIII, Verses 1-2, pp. 31-32).

Sadly, over time, Rome did adopt many practices that Simon Magus advocated.

Most of the non-biblical sources cited so far are essentially considered to be from Roman Catholic supporters. The Paulicians were not supportive of the Roman Church nor were they supporters of Simon Magus. Here is something from the Paulicians of 1782:

But Simon himself believed and was baptized and rose up against Philip in trickery and charlanatry, in order to obtain the power of the holy spirit by deceit (Conybeare F.C. The Key of Truth: A Manual of the Paulician Church of Armenia. Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1898, p. 92)

The Catholic Encyclopedia of 1912 contained these statements:

By his magic arts, because of which he was called "Magus", and by his teachings in which he announced himself as the "great power of God", he had made a name for himself and had won adherents. He listened to Philip's sermons, was impressed by them, and like many of his countrymen was baptized and united with the community of believers in Christ. But, as was evident later, his conversion was not the result of the inner conviction of faith in Christ as the Redeemer, but rather from selfish motives, for he hoped to gain greater magical power and thus to increase his influence...Under the influence of Peter's rebuke Simon begged the Apostles to pray for him (Acts 8:9-29). However, according to the unanimous report of the authorities of the second century, he persisted in his false views. The ecclesiastical writers of the early Church universally represent him as the first heretic, the "Father of Heresies". Simon is not mentioned again in the writings of the New Testament...All these narratives belong naturally to the domain of legend. It is evident from them, however, that, according to the tradition of the second century, Simon Magus appeared as an opponent of Christian doctrine and of the Apostles, and as a heretic or rather as a false Messias of the Apostolic age...In morals Simon was probably Antinomian, an enemy of Old Testament law. Kirsch J.P. Transcribed by Joseph E. O'Connor. Simon Magus. The Catholic Encyclopedia, Volume XIII. Copyright © 1912 by Robert Appleton Company. Online Edition Copyright © 2003 by K. Knight. Nihil Obstat, February 1, 1912. Remy Lafort, D.D., Censor. Imprimatur. +John Cardinal Farley, Archbishop of New York).

Thus even Roman Catholic authorities recognized that Simon was a false Christian and held false views.

Here are statements from the late Church of God leader Herbert W. Armstrong:

To the Thessalonians, about A.D. 54, Paul wrote, "For the Mystery of iniquity doth already work . . ." (II Thes. 2:7). It was the Babylonian mystery religion, started by Simon the Sorcerer (Acts 8), a religion of iniquity - lawlessness - a religion rejecting the law of God...

During the time of Paul's ministry, these same Simon Magus ministers were troubling the Corinthians. Paul wrote to the Corinthians:

I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ [the true Church, in the resurrection, is to be married to Christ, spiritually]. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he [a minister of Simon Magus] that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit [of rebellion and disobedience] which ye have not received, or another gospel . . .” (11 Cor. 11:2-4).

(More, later, about the connection with the deception of the first woman, Eve.) But notice, they were proclaiming another Jesus - as well as another gospel - and they followed another spirit - of rebellion and not obedience. That deception has continued through the centuries and is the state today. They took the NAME of Christ. They called their Babylonian religion "Christianity." But they not only presented a counterfeit gospel but a counterfeit spirit of self centeredness and a counterfeit Jesus, completely different to the Jesus of the Bible.

Of these false ministers, Paul wrote further to the Corinthians: "For such are false apostles, deceitful workers. Transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness . . ." (II Cor. II: 13-15). (Armstrong HW. The Incredible Human Potential, 1978, Chapter 1)

Notice also:

It is Eusebius who is the first to make any attempt to date Peter's activities at Rome. Interestingly, he gives us both a beginning and ending date in general terms. The first, he tells us, was a result of Simon Magus' activities in Rome. Speaking first of Simon, Eusebius writes:

And coming to the city of Rome, by the mighty co-operation of that power which was lying in wait there, he was in a short time so successful in his undertaking that those who dwelt there honored him as a god by the erection of a statue. [Eusebius, Church History, trans. by Arthur C. McGiffert (Vol. I, The Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, ed. Philip Schaff and Henry Wace; Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1952; p. 115), II, 14, 5.]

He then introduces Peter:

But this did not last long. For immediately, during the reign of Claudius, the all-good and gracious Providence, which watches over all things, led Peter, that strongest and greatest of the Apostles, and the one who on account of his virtue was the speaker for all the others, to Rome against this great corrupter of life. He, like a noble commander of God, clad in divine armor, carried the costly merchandise of the light of the understanding from the East to those who dwelt in the West, proclaiming the light itself, and the word which brings salvation to souls, and preaching the kingdom of heaven. [Ibid.]

It is upon this statement that the twenty-five year episcopate of Peter is based. Jerome refines this, as we shall see, to be the second year of Claudius until the fourteenth and last of Nero — that is, from 42 to 67 A.D.

The dating of the Apostle Peter's coming to Rome has now been utterly abandoned by all scholars including even modern Catholics. Duchesne's cautious criticism earned him the censure of the Church at the turn of the century, but O'Connor's exhaustive work of 1968 clearly states that Eusebius confused Peter with Simon Magus, who no doubt did come in that year. [Daniel William O'Connor, Peter in Rome (New York: Columbia University Press, 1969), p. 10.]

Zahn is equally emphatic that it was Simon the Magician, not Simon Peter, who came at that early date:

Eusebius was not the only writer — perhaps he was not the first one — who was led by the Acts of Peter, through the combination of the tradition of Simon Magus' residence in Rome under Claudius with the tradition of Peter's martyrdom in Rome under Nero, to assume a long Roman Episcopate of Peter. Once it had arisen and become current, the story lost all connection with its source. [Theodor Zahn, Introduction to the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Kregel Publications, 1953), Vol. II., p. 169.]

It is sufficient to say that no modern author would attempt to maintain Eusebius' claim as to Peter's coming to Rome in the reign of Claudius. It stems clearly from confusion with Simon Magus and cannot be justified in the light of Biblical truth or modern scholarship. (Albert D. Peter in Rome? Ambassador College Thesis, June 1973, pp. 23-24)

The late Herbert Armstrong taught the following in a sermon on July 19, 1980:

Simon Magus Mystery Religion

Now, two years after the Church was founded... so the Church was founded on the day of Pentecost on 31 A.D. In 33 A.D., Simon the Magician started a new church. He tried to buy an apostleship of Peter and John. He of course was turned down and firmly rebuked by Peter. But he went out, and he had been baptized along with all of the others up at Samaria, and he was the religious head of the Babylonian Mystery Religion. And you'll find that in the eighth chapter of Acts if you can read everything that's there and understand it.

They looked on him, both small and great, as the voice of God. So he wanted to accept Christ, he wanted to accept grace, but he wanted to turn grace into license to disobey. In other words, he wanted to do away with law. He didn't want any of God's law, he didn't want the Ten Commandments, he didn't want the Spiritual law, he just didn't want law at all.

Now, that came along a little later, but the opposition to the Church, as it started out, was a Jewish opposition of Jews who wanted to... some of them were willing to accept Christ, although the overwhelming majority, of course, never would accept Christ, never did.

But of those who did, and came into the Church, there were those who were teaching Judaism, a takeover from the Judaism of the days after Ezra and Nehemiah, but also, by that time, what this Simon the Magician had started, who was the first Pope, by the way. And the Roman Catholic Church is merely the Babylonian Mystery Religion continued, but it took the name of Christ, appropriated it, and called itself falsely, Christian. It is not Christian, never was, never could be. But they had never believed in law at all. And so the Protestants never had believed in law. They just simply were against it.

As far as Simon Magus goes, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned him. Yet, those who claim Christ really should look into whether or not they have adopted the non-biblical heresies that Simon Magus and his later followers adopted. Those wanting to learn more should also consider studying the articles at the The History of Early Christianity page.

We do not know how or when Simon Magus died (there are various legends). Some early reports indicate he was buried in Samaria or in Rome. Some suspect that burial was in Vatican hill.

Notice the following:

Elevating his personal teachings above the Bible, and preaching a "no-works" doctrine of salvation, Simon Magus soon had a universal, popular following. Deified by the Romans, he was buried on Vatican Hill. ...

The records regarding Simon's death vary widely. Many of the stories try to incorporate some fiction from the Greek and Egyptian myths to enhance the reader's interest in this fascinating character. But the earliest records say that he was buried in Rome after a long period of great honour and deification.

Notice what Werner Keller in his The Bible as History says about the so-called burial of the Catholics' Peter. (Before reading Keller's statement, let us remember that he is a thorough-going Catholic and firmly, himself, believed that the Apostle Peter was buried in Rome. However, the Bible shows nothing of the kind. Now, let's read Keller's comment — the official comment of the Roman Catholic Church):

"On the night of his death on the cross Peter's followers BURIED his body. As in the case of Jesus on the hill of Calvary it was wrapped in linen and secretly taken to a PAGAN BURIAL GROUND on the Via Cornelia, behind the stone structure of the arena. This PAGAN CEMETERY lay on a knoll called VATICANUS: the Latin word 'vatis' means a 'prophet' or 'SOOTHSAYER'. In days gone by there had been an Etruscan oracle on this spot" (p. 368).

What an admission!

Keller ought to have better sense to know that this Peter buried in this cemetery, of all places, could NOT be the Apostle Peter. In the first place, Peter was a Jew, and they had to be buried in their own cemeteries. And even if by a happen-chance a Jew could be buried in a Roman cemetery, it is most unlikely that a Jew — especially one who attacked the Roman religion as the Apostle Peter did — would ever have been allowed into the most holy of pagan cemeteries! This cemetery was reserved for prophets, soothsayers and the great ones of pagan Rome. (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - Simonites Establish UNIVERSAL Church. Good News, August 1964)

When Vatican hill has been excavated, they have found pagan graves and one or more in costly apparel. Perhaps, one in costly apparel was Simon Magus.

Simon Magus, the Church of Rome, and Sunday

So, what about Simon Magus and the Church of Rome?

This is a little complicated, but basically I do NOT believe that the elders that are listed in the first century as bishops/popes that allegedly succeeded the Apostle Peter were followers of Simon Magus. What little actual evidence there is seems to suggest leaders such as Linus, Cletus, Clement, and Evaristus were probably actual Christians and were not appointed by Simon Magus to continue his work. That being said, the late Dr. Herman Hoeh had a different view in which the 'Peter' he mentions was supposed to be Simon Magus:

And the birthday of Nimrod — December 25 — was called the Saturnalia by the Romans.

Saturnia fell into decay. A new city, Rome, was later built on the same site — named after Romulus, according to Latin writers. But how is it that the Peter of Babylon came to be associated with the city named Rome? ...

Many people began to look for new leaders and a new headquarters. But they did not look to Christ, the head of the Church!

At this moment in history, the centuries-old tradition was revived and widely circulated that "Peter" had been in Rome. The heathen had never heard of the apostle Peter. But everyone at Rome had heard that there was a shrine of a Peter on Vatican hill and that that Peter or Nimrod had come from Babylon. Anacletus an elder or bishop in the apostate Church at Rome, dedicated the ancient shrine of the pagan Peter (or Nimrod) to the apostle Peter around 80 A.D., according to a record in the Liber Pontificalis (i, p. 125).

It was now an easy task for Anacletus to convince the drifting, unemployed pagan population of Rome — which was becoming interested in the mysteries — that the shrine at Rome was the site of burial of the apostle Peter — for had not the apostle Peter been at Babylon! And to cement his authority, he claimed to have been ordained by Peter.

Anacletus claimed to be the sole successor to Peter. He claimed that the two men who ruled in the Church before him were Peter and Linus. (See the Catholic list of bishops in any World Almanac.) Now it so happens that in ancient tradition, the son of Nimrod (the pagan Peter) was named Linus! (See Smith's Classical Dictionary.)

It ought to be plain by now that the pagan Babylonian Mystery had taken root in the local church at Rome. The bishop at Rome had the great advantage of being in the chief city of the Roman Empire.

The heathen did not mind Anacletus' use of the name of Christ so long as they could keep their old customs. Anacletus cleverly used the name of Peter — a name familiar to initiates in the pagan mysteries — to sanction these very customs, claiming that "Peter" approved those heathen abominations. The bishop of Rome never preached: "Learn NOT the way of the heathen"! Instead, he phrased it in practice: "Learn NOW the way of the heathen"! (Hoeh H. How ROME Counterfeited Gods Holy Days! Good News, April 1958)

The Liber Pontificalis, that Dr. Hoeh referred to, is now discredited. The Church of Rome no longer teaches that it tells the truth about the early men on their list of popes (though it allows its members to believe otherwise as a book I book in Vatican City proves). One of the reasons I do not believe Linus was a Babylonian is that since Irenaeus knew Polycarp and denounced several practices associated with Simon Magus, I do not believe that the Church of Rome Irenaeus encountered was as Babylonian as it later became or Irenaeus would not have been loyal to it while strongly denouncing Simon Magus and his followers. The bishops of Rome did not adopt their dress, etc. until AFTER they were associated with the 4th century Roman Emperor Constantine, which is also when they adopted December 25th. (Furthermore, Dr. Hoeh did not mention this Linus or Anacletus tie to Simon Magus in any of the later articles he wrote mentioning Simon Magus that I have been able to find--nor did others writing for the old Radio/Worldwide Church of God.) It should also be noted that Hegesippus, who warned against the Simonians was perhaps the earliest one to write a list that even named Linus (some claim the list in Epiphanius Hegesippus. The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, Book I (Sects 1-46). Section 27, Verses 6:2-7. Translated by Frank Williams. EJ Brill, New York, 2009, pp. 113-114 Note: The Catholic Encyclopedia cites this as Haer., xxvii, 6) and Hegesippus would not have included Linus, etc. if he felt that they were Simonian.

The old Worldwide Church of God taught:

Easter came from pagan sun-worship, not from Jesus Christ or the apostles. It is one of those Babylonian customs brought to Samaria after Israel's overthrow (721-718 B.C.) by the colonists from Babylonia. Later it was transplanted to Rome by Simon Magus. Simon Magus, who was the "Great Interpreter" or "Peter" of the pagan mystery, palmed off Easter as if it were Christian. (Anon. Where is "Easter" mentioned in the Bible? Plain Truth, April 1964).

Easter did come from paganism (see Did Early Christians Celebrate Easter?). It is possible that Simon Magus brought it to Rome and wanted it on a Sunday. As far as Sunday goes, we know that the King of Assyria brought peoples from other areas, including Babylon, to Samaria (2 Kings 17:24). We also know that the Assyrians honored the sun god, as the following was on an ancient Assyrian tablet:

"And may the Sun, greatest of the gods, receive the saved soul into his holy hands!" (Bunson CCJB. Egypt's Place in Universal History. The London Quarterly Review, Volume XLIII, October 1874, p. 6)

But as many Samaritans claimed to be Jewish, those that did tended to observe Saturday and not Sunday--however we do not know for a fact what Simon Magus did originally, or if he changed by the time he got to Rome (Sunday had significant acceptance among the non-Christians in Rome then).

Some have called Simon Magus the first pope. Mainly because he claimed Christ, allowed himself to be worshiped, and held to a lot of doctrines that the Church of Rome currently holds. For example, notice:

“The pope is not only the representative of Jesus Christ, but he is Jesus Christ himself, hidden under a veil of flesh.” The Catholic National, July 1895 (as cited in Erue JO. The Church and Apostacy: The Anti-christ, a Christian Or a Muslim?, 2nd edition. Obaroh & Ogbinaka Publishers, 1997. Original from Indiana University, Digitized Sep 9, 2008, p. 85)

We in the Continuing Church of God would not accept that about any human leader, but the Church of Rome does.

Another apostate who is believed to also have arisen in the first century and who was also believed to have been directly denounced by one of the original 12 apostles was Cerinthus (see Cerinthus: An early heretic). Other apostates and heretics, some with similarities to Simon Magus, also arose in the second and later centuries.

The work of Simon Magus and his followers did affect Rome, and sometime during the second century, claimed 'bishops of Rome' were clearly departing from 'the faith once for all delivered to the saints' (Jude 3). In the second century, the faithful Polycarp of Smyrna visited Rome and condemned various apostates there including Marcion and Valentinus.

Polycarp also and told the Roman Bishop Anicetus to go back to original Church of God practices. Sadly, Anicetus would not do so, but instead continued in a non-biblical practice. Furthermore Anicetus and/or his successors allowed condemned apostates, like Marcion and Valentinus to influence them for decades according to Tertullian (see articles on Marcion and Valentinus).

Conclusion

Sometime after his confrontation with Peter, history records that Simon Magus traveled and spread his teachings.

Since most of the statements written about Simon come from those who were his opponents, it is difficult to know for certain much about him or his teachings (it would be easiest if we had any actual writings from him). However, since Simon is clearly condemned in scripture, it would appear to be a wise decision to not participate in practices that apparently he or his followers introduced to their false brand of Christianity.

As this paper illustrates, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned Simon and his followers for doctrines such as statues, revering a woman, the doctrine of the immortal soul, incantations, mysteries, mystic priests, claiming divine titles for leaders, accepting money for religious favors, preferring allegory and tradition over many aspects of scripture, having a leader who wanted to be thought of as God/Christ on earth, and divorcing themselves from Christian biblical practices considered to be Jewish. And, even according to Roman Catholic recognized sources, Simon Magus directly influenced many in Rome.

Simon Magus may well have endorsed Sunday, but this not certain. It may be that because people like the apostate Justin Martyr kept Sunday, that they did not see any reason to mention that in their condemnations of Simon Magus, but this is currently speculation.

The religion of Mithraism also had some of the same practices that Simon Magus advocated. Rome was also highly influenced by the followers of Mithras, which accelerated under the fourth century Emperor Constantine (Do You Practice Mithraism?).

Sadly, most of the groups that now profess Christianity and condemn Simon and his followers have many of the same practices and doctrines that early writers objected to as false and heretical.

Of course, the Church of God has none of those practices, and thus is truly the Church that is most faithful to the original teachings of the Bible.

https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm

All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."

-page 137

Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination

Codeword Barbelon book 2

by P.D. Stuart

Clovis is the modern conventional French (and thence English) form of the Old Frankish name ᚺᛚᛟᛞᛟᚹᛁᚷ (in runic alphabet) or *"Hlōdowik" or "Hlōdowig" (in Latin alphabet), equivalent to the modern forms LOUIS (French), Lodewijk (Dutch), LEWIS (English), and Ludwig (German).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)

AI Overview

The name Martin originates from the Latin name Martinus, a derivative of Mars, the Roman god of war and fertility. It signifies "dedicated to Mars," "of Mars," or "warlike". The name was spread throughout Europe by St. Martin of Tours in the 4th century, becoming popular in various languages.

Martin Luther (/ˈluːθər/ LOO-thər;[1] German: [ˈmaʁtiːn ˈlʊtɐ] ⓘ; 10 November 1483[2] – 18 February 1546) was a German priest, theologian, author, hymnwriter, professor, and former Augustinian friar.[3] Luther was the seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation, and his theological beliefs form the basis of Lutheranism.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther

A portrait of Martin Luther in 1526 by Lucas Cranach the Elder

Her father sent five-year-old von Bora to a Benedictine convent in Brehna in 1504 to be educated, according to a letter Laurentius Zoch sent to Martin Luther in 1531.[10] At the age of nine, she was moved to Nimbschen Abbey, Cistercian community named Marienthron ('Mary's Throne') near Grimma, where her maternal aunt was a nun.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora

The Cistercian Order

Main article: Cistercians

In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance".

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms

Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments).

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) is the head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States, the first from North America, the first to hold either U.S. or Peruvian citizenships (or both), the first born after World War II, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second (after his immediate predecessor Pope Francis) from the Americas.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, LOUIS Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

̶h̶t̶t̶p̶s̶:̶/̶/̶e̶n̶.̶w̶i̶k̶i̶p̶e̶d̶i̶a̶.̶o̶r̶g̶/̶w̶i̶k̶i̶/̶P̶a̶p̶a̶l̶_̶r̶e̶n̶u̶n̶c̶i̶a̶t̶i̶o̶n̶

SAKO Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

Revelation 13:3

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The word asas in Arabic means "PRINCIPLE". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

AI Overview

St. Ignatius of Antioch (c. 35–107 AD) was an early Church Father, Bishop of Antioch, and martyr known for seven epistles urging Christian unity. St. Ignatius of Loyola (1491–1556) was a Spanish soldier turned priest who founded the Jesuits (Society of Jesus) and wrote the Spiritual Exercises.

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxB3QggZPKo9CDELkxeo6PoKLFNv8uBvOA

Anthroposophy has its roots in German idealism, Western and Eastern esoteric ideas, various religious traditions, and modern Theosophy.[9] Steiner chose the term anthroposophy (from Greek ἄνθρωπος anthropos-, 'human', and σοφία sophia, 'wisdom') to emphasize his philosophy's humanistic orientation.[6][10] He defined it as "a scientific exploration of the spiritual world";[11] others have variously called it a "philosophy and cultural movement",[12] a "spiritual movement",[13] a "spiritual science",[14] "a system of thought",[15] "a speculative and oracular metaphysic",[16][17] "system [...] replete with esoteric and occult mystifications",[18][17] "a spiritualist movement",[19] folie a culte,[20] "positivistic religion",[21] "a form of 'Christian occultism'",[22] "new religious movement" and "occultist movement".

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anthroposophy

AI Overview

Helena Blavatsky, founder of Theosophy, described the "White Lodge" as a hierarchy of "Mahatmas" or "Ascended Masters" who guide humanity's spiritual evolution. These beings are linked to ancient wisdom, with some teachings identifying them as extraterrestrial "Lords of the Flame" from Venus who brought knowledge to Earth, establishing the "Great White Lodge".

AI Overview

The universal mind is a philosophical and spiritual concept describing a singular, all-encompassing consciousness or intelligence that underlies all existence, often viewed as the true, undivided reality behind individual perceptions.

Apparatus and method for remotely monitoring and altering brain waves

Aug 5, 1974

https://patents.justia.com/patent/3951134

The Superman, also known by his real name, William Dunn, was the earliest-known person to carry the mantle of Superman.

He originated as a poor man who had to wait on a bread-line each day for food. He was approached by a man named Professor Smalley, who offered him a hot meal. Upon following the strange professor, our poor man became a lab rat and was subjugated to a strange meteor rock, which-- it was later revealed-- gave him superpowers.

His superpowers-- which, unlike the modern Superman's powers, are mainly mental in nature: Telepathy and the ability to control human minds, and telescopic vision-- quickly corrupted the poor man, and he became an evil supervillain, quickly dubbing himself The Superman.

After experimenting with his powers, he decided to take over the world; He began sowing discord between nations to prepare for this. Professor Smalley, however, wanted the powers for himself, and the two had a final battle, of which Dunn was the victor. Unfortunately, Dunn's powers wore off soon after.

https://superman.fandom.com/wiki/Superman_(William_Dunn)

William FRANCIS Dunn IV

2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403

Social Security Number: 557-73-0018

DOB: November 12 1980

red birthmark right wrist

As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=9 )

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration

https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html

1972

Eighteenth version of SSN card (1/72 revision). Legend “Not For Identification” was no longer on card (shown from 1946 to 1972).

https://www.ssa.gov/history/ssn/ssnversions.htmlPioneer 10 (originally designated Pioneer F) is a NASA space probe launched in 1972 that completed the first mission to the planet Jupiter.[6]

Pioneer plaque

Because it was strongly advocated by Carl Sagan,[13] Pioneer 10 and Pioneer 11 carry a 152 by 229 mm (6.0 by 9.0 in) gold-anodized aluminum plaque in case either spacecraft is ever found by intelligent life-forms from another planetary system. The plaques feature the nude figures of a human male and female along with several symbols that are designed to provide information about the origin of the spacecraft.[69] The plaque is attached to the antenna support struts where it would be shielded from interstellar dust.[70]

Pioneer 10 in popular media

In the 1995 video game Chaos Control, an alien encounter with Pioneer 10 initiates a conflict between the alien race and humanity.[72]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pioneer_10

Apollo 17 (December 7–19, 1972) was the eleventh and final crewed mission of NASA's Apollo program, the sixth and most recent time humans have set foot on the Moon. Commander Gene Cernan and Lunar Module Pilot Harrison Schmitt walked on the Moon, while Command Module Pilot Ronald Evans orbited above. Schmitt was the only professional geologist to land on the Moon; he was selected in place of Joe Engle, as NASA had been under pressure to send a scientist to the Moon. The mission's heavy emphasis on science meant the inclusion of a number of new experiments, including a biological experiment containing five mice that was carried in the command and service module.

Mission planners had two primary goals in deciding on the landing site: to sample lunar highland material older than that at Mare Imbrium and to investigate the possibility of relatively recent volcanic activity. They therefore selected Taurus–Littrow, where formations that had been viewed and pictured from lunar orbit were thought to be volcanic in nature. Since all three crew members had backed up previous Apollo lunar missions, they were familiar with the Apollo spacecraft and had more time for geology training.

Launched at 12:33 a.m. Eastern Standard Time (EST) on December 7, 1972, following the only launchpad delay in the Apollo program, which was caused by a hardware problem, Apollo 17 was a "J-type" mission that included three days on the lunar surface, expanded scientific capability, and the use of the third Lunar Roving Vehicle (LRV). Cernan and Schmitt landed in the Taurus–Littrow valley, completed three moonwalks, took lunar samples and deployed scientific instruments. Orange soil was discovered at Shorty crater; it proved to be volcanic in origin, although from early in the Moon's history. Evans remained in lunar orbit in the command and service module, taking scientific measurements and photographs. The spacecraft returned to Earth on December 19.

The mission broke several records for crewed spaceflight, including the longest crewed lunar landing mission (12 days, 14 hours),[7] greatest distance from a spacecraft during an extravehicular activity of any type (7.6 kilometers or 4.7 miles), longest time on the lunar surface (75 hours), longest total duration of lunar-surface extravehicular activities (22 hours, 4 minutes),[8] largest lunar-sample return (approximately 115 kg or 254 lb), longest time in lunar orbit (6 days, 4 hours),[7] and greatest number of lunar orbits (75).[9]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apollo_17

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations (UN) members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (abbr. SDGs).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

The Roman historian Phlegon is mentioned by Origen who describes a darkening of the sun in the eighteenth year of Tiberius on Nisan 14-Passover which would be 30 AD.

https://thecreationclub.com/historical-basis-for-believing-jesus-was-crucified-in-ad-30/

Nova music festival massacre

On 7 October 2023, the Izz al-Din al-Qassam Brigades, the military wing of the Palestinian nationalist organization Hamas, initiated a sudden attack on Israel from the Gaza Strip.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova_music_festival_massacre

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

https://theskylive.com/roadster-info

L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/String_theory

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chain_reaction

2 Peter 3:10

1599 Geneva Bible

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Peter%203%3A10&version=GNV

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heat_death_of_the_universe

Revelation 21:8

1599 Geneva Bible

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2021%3A8&version=GNV

The Hubble Space Telescope is named after astronomer Edwin Hubble and is one of NASA's Great Observatories. The Space Telescope Science Institute (STScI) selects Hubble's targets and processes the resulting data, while the Goddard Space Flight Center (GSFC) controls the spacecraft.[8]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hubble_Space_Telescope

AI Overview

Prince of Darkness (1987) is a John Carpenter horror film where researchers at the abandoned St. Goddard's monastery/church find a sentient, swirling green liquid in the cellar. This liquid is the corporeal form of Satan, who serves as the "son" of an even greater evil, the "Anti-God," seeking to enter our world from a mirror realm.

AI Overview

If all stars in the universe combined, they would immediately collapse under their own gravity to form a single, unimaginable supermassive black hole. Due to extreme gravity, all matter would form a spherical event horizon, creating the densest, most massive, and likely hottest object to ever exist.

This theoretical scenario, sometimes referred to as a "Big Crunch" scenario where all mass converges into one spot, would erase all standard stellar structures.

John 14:3

King James Bible

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

1 Corinthians 15:52

1599 Geneva Bible

52 In [a]a moment, in the twinkling of an eye at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shall be raised up incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

What are the new heaven and the new earth?

Answer

In Revelation 21:1, John sees something spectacular: “Then I saw ‘a new heaven and a new earth,’ for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away.” This new earth and new heaven are sometimes referred to as the “eternal state.” As seen in Revelation chapters 21—22, the new earth will be the eternal dwelling place of believers in Jesus Christ. Scripture gives us a few details of the new heaven and new earth.

https://www.gotquestions.org/new-heavens-earth.html

The Twilight Zone (Classic): The Midnight Sun - Waterfall

The Twilight Zone

Mar 7, 2019

The overwhelming heat as the Earth plummets toward Earth becomes too much for Mrs. Bronson (Betty Garde) when Norma (Lois Nettleton) shows her a picture of a waterfall that sparks fond memories. Stream The Twilight Zone on CBS All Access.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wrmIp8BCEk

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxLfODg6gkjTdEtqMWyIEEe8-e1NAAmB6b

The Gathas (/ˈɡɑːtəz, -tɑːz/)[1] are five hymns in the Avestan language from the Zoroastrian oral tradition of the Avesta. The oldest surviving text fragment dates from 1323 CE,[2] but they are believed by scholars to have been composed before 1000 BCE and passed down orally for centuries.[3][4] They are traditionally believed to have been composed by the prophet Zarathushtra (Zoroaster) himself. They form the core of the Zoroastrian liturgy (the Yasna). They are arranged in five different modes or metres.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gathas

AI Overview

The Romani people in Romania (often colloquially called Gypsies) are an ethnic group originating from Northern India who migrated to Europe around 1000–1,000 years ago. Romania has one of the largest Roma populations in Europe, with most settled into mainstream society. Their culture emphasizes family, tradition, and music.

The Visigoths (/ˈvɪzɪɡɒθs/; Latin: Visigothi, Wisigothi, Vesi, Visi, Wesi, Wisi) were a Gothic people who emerged in the Balkans during late antiquity. Likely descended from the Thervingi who entered the Roman Empire in 376 and defeated the Romans at the Battle of Adrianople (378),[1] they were first united under Alaric I (395–410), whose forces alternately fought and allied with Rome before famously sacking the city in 410.[2][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Visigoths

3. The Kings of the Visigoths were, A. C. 400 Alaric, 410 Athaulphus, 415 Sergeric and Vallia, 419 Theoderic, 451 Thorismund, 452 Theoderic, 465 Euric, 482 Alaric, 505 Gensalaric, 526 Amalaric, 531 Theudius, 548 Theudisclus, &c. I date this kingdom from the time that Alaric left Thrace and Greece to invade the Western Empire.

4. The Kings of the Alans in Gallia were Goar, Sambida, Eocharic, Sangibanus, Beurgus, &c. Under Goar they invaded Gallia A. C. 407, and had seats given them near the Rhine, A. C. 412. Under Sambida, whom Bucher makes the successor, if not the son of Goar, they had the territories of Valence given them by AEtius the Emperor?s General, A. C. 440. Under Eocharic they conquered a region of the rebelling Galli Arborici, given them also by AEtius.

Sir Isaac Newton

Chapter 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast.

https://www.blueletterbible.org/Comm/newton_isaac/prophecies/daniel06.cfm

The Iberian Alans, soundly defeated by the Visigoths in 418 CE, subsequently surrendered their autonomy to the Hasdingi Vandals.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alans

Alan fitz Flaad (c. 1060 – after 1120) was a Breton knight, probably recruited as a mercenary by Henry I of England in his conflicts with his brothers.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alan_fitz_Flaad

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baronage_of_Scotland

General Register of Sasines

Last updated: 18 February 2026

The sasine register is the oldest national public land register in the world, dating back to 1617.

https://www.ros.gov.uk/our-registers/general-register-of-sasines

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty

https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caput_Mundi

Robert I (11 July 1274 – 7 June 1329), popularly known as Robert the Bruce (Scottish Gaelic: Raibeart am Brusach), was King of Scots from 1306 until his death in 1329.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_the_Bruce

Batman's origin[36] comes from how as a young boy he watched his parents, the physician Dr. Thomas Wayne and his wife Martha, be murdered with a gun by a mugger named Joe Chill.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Batman

AI Overview

Gotham City, a fictional city in DC Comics and home to Batman, first appeared in Batman #4 in December 1940. Commonly depicted as a dangerous, corrupt, and crime-ridden US city located in New Jersey, it is heavily influenced by Gothic architecture and is home to famous locations like Arkham Asylum and Wayne Tower.

The St. Joseph's Cathedral[1] (Arabic: كاتدرائية القديس يوسف) or Latin Cathedral of St. Joseph[2] or Church of the Latins (Arabic: كنيسة اللاتين) or Church of the Virgin Lady (Arabic: كنيسة السيدة العذراء),[3] is a Catholic cathedral located on al-Jumhuriya Street in Baghdad,[4][5] the capital of Iraq.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Latin_Cathedral_of_St._Joseph

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, LOUIS Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

SAKO Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

Revelation 13:3

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The word asas in Arabic means "PRINCIPLE". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

Religion: The Jesuit Swamis of India

4 minute read

TIME

April 23, 1973 12:00 AM EST

The Indian Jesuits still take their cue from the adaptability of the pioneer missionary, Father Roberto de Nobili, who adopted the ascetic life of the Hindu holy men shortly after he came to India in 1605. The Jesuits reflect the broad spectrum of the subcontinent’s culture.

https://time.com/archive/6878366/religion-the-jesuit-swamis-of-india/

Narendra Damodardas Modi[a] (born 17 September 1950) is an Indian politician who has served as the prime minister of India since 2014.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narendra_Modi

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxoD9bdubmO49M0IZlnhA7OFblp0_O9KRu

The name Shasta has various etymological origins:

In Native American tradition, it is believed to be derived from the Shasta people, who named the mountain after a powerful being called Skell, who created it as a dwelling place.

In Hinduism, the term Śāsta (or Śāstā) refers to a deity, particularly in the context of the Śabarimala temple, and is associated with the presiding deity in that temple.

The name Shasta is also linked to the Klamath tribe, where it is used interchangeably with Shasti.

These interpretations highlight the rich cultural and spiritual significance attributed to the name Shasta across different traditions.

Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century.

https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism

The Dalai Lama and Cardinal Louis Sako of Baghdad are conspiring to have PM Modi assassinated

Fulcanelli’s main strategy, the key to unraveling the mystery, lies in an understanding of what he calls the “phonetic law” of the “spoken cabala,” or the “language of the birds.” This punning, multilingual wordplay can be used to reveal unusual and, according to Fulcanelli, meaningful associations between ideas. “What unsuspected marvels we should find, if we knew how to dissect words, to strip them of their bark and liberate the spirit, the divine light which is within,” Fulcanelli writes.

The Mysteries of the Great Cross

by Jay Weidner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vrxcBcn4h7RRM2SA3X1SS1DsooSxfitI/view?usp=sharing

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxneNKqqaUHEOjE_jtWRohRgg_Lq3XYBYm

AI Overview

Mandrakk (Dax Novu) is a major cosmic antagonist in DC Comics, first appearing in Final Crisis: Superman Beyond #1 (2008). As the most powerful of the Monitors, he was corrupted by the Multiverse's stories, becoming a vampire-like entity that consumes, or "drinks," the Bleed (the energy between universes). He serves as a personification of evil, often battling the Cosmic Armor Superman.

Near Pure Evil Wiki

Key Aspects of Mandrakk:

Origin: Dax Novu was the first Monitor to enter the DC Multiverse, but the experience corrupted him, turning him into a "Dark Monitor" feared by his own kind.

Powers: Mandrakk is an "Outerverse level" threat. He possesses immense strength, heat vision, energy projection, reality warping, and conceptual manipulation. As a "cosmic vampire," he thrives on consuming stories and multiversal energy.

Role in Final Crisis: He sought to destroy all of creation and was the primary antagonist to the Thought Robot (a cosmic-powered Superman).

Status: After falling through the Overvoid during his defeat, he was later found chained in the Dark Multiverse by Barbatos, eventually feeding on that realm.

AI Overview

Cardinal Louis Raphaël I Sako, the Chaldean Catholic Patriarch of Babylon based in Iraq, has often spoken of his community’s faith as a "testimony of blood". This refers to the historic and ongoing sacrifices of Iraqi Christians, rather than a specific physical injury to himself, as he advocates for their survival amidst persecution and political challenges.

The Superman, also known by his real name, William Dunn, was the earliest-known person to carry the mantle of Superman.

https://superman.fandom.com/wiki/Superman_(William_Dunn)

William FRANCIS Dunn IV

2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403

Social Security Number: 557-73-0018

DOB: November 12 1980

red birthmark right wrist

As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=9 )

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#

Revelation 13:18

New International Version

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

ROME Survey Page Social Security Administration

https://www.ssa.gov/myaccount/lp/landing-page-rome.html

1972

Eighteenth version of SSN card (1/72 revision). Legend “Not For Identification” was no longer on card (shown from 1946 to 1972). A large DHEW seal was in the middle of the card. The format of the stub was changed to envelope size (the card was a small two-sided tear-off of the stub). The instructions were expanded on the back of the card and stub and were in black ink.

https://www.ssa.gov/history/ssn/ssnversions.html

Pioneer 10 (originally designated Pioneer F) is a NASA space probe launched in 1972 that completed the first mission to the planet Jupiter.[6]

Pioneer plaque

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pioneer_10

Starlink is a satellite internet constellation operated by Starlink Services, LLC, an international telecommunications provider that is a wholly owned subsidiary of American aerospace company SpaceX,[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Starlink

2348 BC

The date of the biblical flood is traditionally estimated to be around 2348 BC, approximately 1,656 years after the creation of Adam.

Black Knight mystery decoded

ET Online

Last Updated: Jul 01, 2025, 08:32:00 PM IST Google

Synopsis

The Black Knight satellite myth claims that a mysterious object—possibly of alien origin—has been orbiting Earth for 13,000 years. This theory combines a mix of unrelated events, including Nikola Tesla’s early radio experiments, unexplained radio echoes, and misidentified space debris.

https://economictimes.indiatimes.com/magazines/panache/did-tesla-detect-ancient-alien-signals-some-called-it-proof-of-life-beyond-earth-black-knight-mystery-decoded/articleshow/122186699.cms

Black Knight is a 2001 American fantasy adventure buddy comedy film directed by Gil Junger and starring Martin Lawrence with Marsha Thomason, Tom Wilkinson, Vincent Regan, and Kevin Conway in supporting roles.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Knight_(film)

Identifying Retrofitting Opportunities for Federated Satellite Systems

Rustam Akhtyamov, Rob Vingerhoeds and Alessandro Golkar

Published Online:26 Apr 2019

https://arc.aiaa.org/doi/10.2514/1.A34196

AI Overview

The presence of a Nataraja (dancing Lord Shiva) statue at CERN symbolizes the metaphoric link between the "cosmic dance" of subatomic particles and Hindu cosmology, often discussed in relation to the Kali Yuga (the current age of conflict). While some speculate this links to cosmic destruction or, as suggested by a Reddit user, that the Large Hadron Collider (LHC) caused a reality shift, CERN confirms the statue is a gift celebrating its partnership with India.

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations (UN) members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (abbr. SDGs).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

The Roman historian Phlegon is mentioned by Origen who describes a darkening of the sun in the eighteenth year of Tiberius on Nisan 14-Passover which would be 30 AD.

https://thecreationclub.com/historical-basis-for-believing-jesus-was-crucified-in-ad-30/

Nova music festival massacre

On 7 October 2023, the Izz al-Din al-Qassam Brigades, the military wing of the Palestinian nationalist organization Hamas, initiated a sudden attack on Israel from the Gaza Strip.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova_music_festival_massacre

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

Early life

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juliet_Landau

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, LOUIS Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Pope John Paul I[a] (born Albino Luciani;[b] 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I

On 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II

SAKO Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

Revelation 13:3

LOUIS Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013.

Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The word asas in Arabic means "PRINCIPLE". The Asāsiyyūn (plural, from literary Arabic) were, as defined in Arabic, the principle people.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Assassins

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

Juliet Rose Landau is an End of an Age Prophetess for Jesus Christ

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxF1F5WpZrux-9fbR-0ScMw_3la5NkvWm5

All the great world saviors have come, it seems, as personifications of

Buddhi, as I have just explained its meaning. Or the universal

mediator.

Like the Indian Vishnu, they have sought to bring God and man closer

together, whether as Christ, Prometheus, Zoroaster, Krishna, or Buddha,

they have come to bear witness to the Father and, being made in the

semblance of man but imbued with the spirit of God, they have become

personifications of the universal solvent represented as mercury.

To the hermetists, man has always been considered androgynous. And they

created the god, Hermaphrodites, to represent the duality of all living

things.

Hermetic Marriage

THE HOUR OF THE TIME

Tape No. 453: "The Hermetic Marriage"

Tuesday, October 4, 1994

https://web.archive.org/web/20210226094721/http://www.hourofthetime.com/hermetic.html

Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit.

https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado

Etymology

Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."

https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha

Gautama

surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha

Unam Sanctam

One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority

Pope Boniface VIII - 1302

Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm

Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing

Religion: The Jesuit Swamis of India

4 minute read

TIME

April 23, 1973 12:00 AM EST

https://time.com/archive/6878366/religion-the-jesuit-swamis-of-india/

Narendra Damodardas Modi[a] (born 17 September 1950) is an Indian politician who has served as the prime minister of India since 2014.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narendra_Modi

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxoD9bdubmO49M0IZlnhA7OFblp0_O9KRu

The name Shasta has various etymological origins:

In Native American tradition, it is believed to be derived from the Shasta people, who named the mountain after a powerful being called Skell, who created it as a dwelling place.

In Hinduism, the term Śāsta (or Śāstā) refers to a deity, particularly in the context of the Śabarimala temple, and is associated with the presiding deity in that temple.

The name Shasta is also linked to the Klamath tribe, where it is used interchangeably with Shasti.

These interpretations highlight the rich cultural and spiritual significance attributed to the name Shasta across different traditions.

Persis Khambatta (2 October 1948 – 18 August 1998) was an Indian actress, model and beauty pageant titleholder best remembered for playing Lieutenant Ilia in the feature film Star Trek: The Motion Picture (1979).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Persis_Khambatta

The Narendra class was a Federation starship class, a tier 6 support cruiser, in service from 2319 to the early 25th century. (STO - Klingon War mission: "Welcome to Earth Spacedock")

https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Narendra_class

AI Overview

In Star Trek VI: The Undiscovered Country (1991), the sniper attempting to assassinate the Federation President at Camp Khitomer is Colonel West, a human Starfleet officer in disguise. Played by Rene Auberjonois, the character is revealed when his red blood is discovered, identifying him as a conspirator rather than a Klingon.

The Dalai Lama and Cardinal Louis Sako of Baghdad are conspiring to have PM Modi assassinated

The Dalai Lama and Pope Leo XIV have shared a warm greeting and congratulations following the latter's election as the head of the Roman Catholic Church. The Dalai Lama expressed his pleasure at having met several of Pope Leo XIV's predecessors and recalled friendly conversations he shared with them. He emphasized his belief in the oneness of humanity and his commitment to promoting inter-religious harmony. The Dalai Lama also reflected on his experience at the major interfaith gathering organized by Pope John Paul II in Assisi in 1986. In a period of global uncertainty, the Dalai Lama welcomed Pope Leo XIV's election as a source of renewed hope for people seeking a happier life in a more compassionate, peaceful world.

AI Overview

"Read between the lines" is an idiom meaning to understand a hidden, implied, or deeper meaning not explicitly stated in speech or writing. It involvesinferring true feelings or intentions from context, tone, or subtle clues. Common synonyms include inferring, picking up on clues, and understanding the subtext.

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

̶h̶t̶t̶p̶s̶:̶/̶/̶e̶n̶.̶w̶i̶k̶i̶p̶e̶d̶i̶a̶.̶o̶r̶g̶/̶w̶i̶k̶i̶/̶P̶a̶p̶a̶l̶_̶r̶e̶n̶u̶n̶c̶i̶a̶t̶i̶o̶n̶

SAKO Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

Revelation 13:3

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Star Trek: The Motion Picture is a 1979 American science fiction film directed by Robert Wise. It is based on and stars the cast of the 1966–1969 television series Star Trek created by Gene Roddenberry, who served as producer. In the film, set in the 2270s, a mysterious and powerful alien cloud known as V'Ger approaches Earth, destroying everything in its path. Admiral James T. Kirk (William Shatner) assumes command of the recently refitted Starship Enterprise to lead it on a mission to determine V'Ger's origins and save the planet.

When Star Trek was cancelled in 1969, Roddenberry lobbied Paramount Pictures to continue the franchise through a feature film. The success of the series in syndication convinced the studio to begin work on the film in 1975. A series of writers and scripts did not satisfy Paramount, and they scrapped the film project. Instead, Paramount planned on returning the franchise to its roots, with a new television series titled Star Trek: Phase II. The box office success of Star Wars and Close Encounters of the Third Kind convinced Paramount to change course, cancelling production of Phase II and resuming work on a film.

In March 1978, Paramount announced Wise would direct a $15 million film adaptation of the original television series. Filming began that August and concluded the following January. With the cancellation of Phase II, writers rushed to adapt its planned pilot episode, "In Thy Image", into a film script. Constant revisions to the story and the shooting script continued to the extent of hourly script updates on shooting dates. The Enterprise was modified inside and out, costume designer Robert Fletcher provided new uniforms, and production designer Harold Michelson fabricated new sets. Jerry Goldsmith composed the film's score, beginning an association with Star Trek that would continue until 2002. When the original contractors for the optical effects proved unable to complete their tasks in time, effects supervisor Douglas Trumbull was asked to meet the film's December 1979 release date. Wise took the just-completed film to its Washington, D.C., opening, but always felt that the final theatrical version was a rough cut of the film he wanted to make.

Released in North America on December 7, 1979, Star Trek: The Motion Picture received mixed reviews, many of which faulted it for a lack of action scenes and over-reliance on special effects. Its final production cost ballooned to approximately $44 million, and it earned $139 million worldwide, short of studio expectations but enough for Paramount to propose a less expensive sequel. Roddenberry was forced out of creative control for the sequel, Star Trek II: The Wrath of Khan (1982). In 2001, Wise oversaw a director's cut for a special DVD release of the film, with remastered audio, tightened and added scenes, and new computer-generated effects.

Plot

In the 23rd century, a Starfleet monitoring station, Epsilon Nine, detects an alien entity hidden in a massive energy cloud, moving through space toward Earth. The cloud easily destroys three Klingon warships and Epsilon Nine on its course. At Earth, the starship Enterprise is undergoing a major refit; its former commanding officer, James T. Kirk, has been promoted to admiral. Starfleet Command assigns Enterprise to intercept the cloud entity, as the ship is the only one within range, requiring its new systems to be tested in transit.

Citing his experience, Kirk uses his authority to take command of the ship, angering Captain Willard Decker, who has been overseeing the refit as its new commanding officer. Testing of Enterprise's new systems goes poorly; two officers, including the ship's Vulcan science officer Sonak, are killed by a malfunctioning transporter, and improperly calibrated engines nearly destroy the ship. Kirk's unfamiliarity with the ship's new systems increases the tension between him and Decker, who has been temporarily demoted to commander and first officer. Commander Spock arrives as a replacement science officer, explaining that while on his home world, undergoing a ritual to purge himself of emotion, he felt a consciousness that he believes emanates from the cloud, making him unable to complete the ritual because his human half felt an emotional connection to it.

Enterprise intercepts the energy cloud and is attacked by an alien vessel. A probe appears on the bridge, attacks Spock, and abducts the navigator, Ilia. She is replaced by a robotic replica, sent by the entity, which calls itself "V'Ger", to study the "carbon units" on the ship. Decker is distraught over the loss of Ilia, with whom he had a romantic history, and becomes troubled as he attempts to extract information from the doppelgänger, which has Ilia's memories and feelings buried inside. Spock takes an unauthorized spacewalk to the vessel's interior and attempts a telepathic mind meld with it. In doing so, he learns that the entire vessel is V'Ger, a non-biological living machine.

At the center of the massive ship, V'Ger is revealed to be Voyager 6, a 20th-century NASA space probe from the Voyager program. It was believed lost in a black hole. The damaged probe was found by an alien race of living machines that interpreted its programming as instructions to learn all that can be learned and return that information to its creator. The machines upgraded the probe to fulfill its mission, and on its journey, the probe gathered so much knowledge that it achieved sentience. Spock discovers that V'Ger cannot give itself a purpose other than its original mission; having learned everything it could on its journey home, it finds its existence meaningless. Before transmitting all its information, V'Ger insists that the "Creator" come in person to finish the sequence. The Enterprise crew realizes humans are the Creator. Decker offers himself to V'Ger; he merges with the Ilia probe and V'Ger, creating a new life form that disappears into space. With Earth saved, Kirk directs Enterprise to space for future missions.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Star_Trek:_The_Motion_Picture

https://www.youtube.com/post/UgkxvugHS0KZDHlHdiqq2DhXXtUiJA4_QXqB

AI Overview

Based on the provided search results, there is no direct connection between a "Masonic wife" (a wife of a Freemason) and the practice of "blood atonement" as a mechanism for scapegoating a husband.

The concept of "blood atonement" mentioned in the results refers to a 19th-century doctrine associated with some early members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Mormonism), rather than Freemasonry.

Wikipedia

Blood Atonement Context: In the mid-1800s, this doctrine implied that certain sins were too serious to be covered by Christ’s atonement, requiring the spilling of the sinner’s blood to atone for them. Some accounts suggest that violent enforcement of religious oaths, influenced by Masonic rituals, was viewed as a "literal and terrible reality" in the Utah territory during this period.

Scapegoating Mechanism: Scapegoating in this context, according to the provided sources, relates to dysfunctional systems where a person is singled out to bear the blame for the group's sins.

Masonic Principles: Freemasonry itself is not a religion, but a fraternity that emphasizes the "Golden Rule" and charity, not violent punishments.

The results mention a scenario where a spouse might be scapegoated in a dysfunctional family setting, but not specifically a Masonic wife engaging in that act.

What Does the Bible Say About Soulmates?

By Bill and Pam Farrel

February 4, 2026

Don’t get swept away with the exciting notion that your soulmate has arrived. Check what the Bible has to say about soulmates first.

Estimated reading time: 14 minutes

Our culture has embraced a rather absurd notion that there is just one person who can, in the words immortalized by Tom Cruise in Jerry Maguire, “complete us.” The idea of a soulmate is a disastrous mindset with which to approach a lifelong marital decision. But what does the Bible say about soulmates?

The notion of a “soul mate” is actually pretty ancient. Well over two thousand years ago, the Greek philosopher Plato surmised that a perfect human being was tragically split in two, resulting in a race of creatures sentenced to spend the rest of their lives searching for that missing other who can complete them. [i]

The real danger in this line of thinking, rather than following what the Bible says about soulmates, is that many people mistake a storm of emotion as the identifying mark of their soul mate. How else can you identify “destiny?”

Such individuals marry on an infatuation binge without seriously considering character, compatibility, life goals, family desires, spiritual health, and other important concerns. Then, when the music fades and the relationship requires work, one or both partners suddenly discover that they were “mistaken”: This person must not be their soul mate after all! Otherwise, it wouldn’t be so much work. Next, they panic. Their soul mate must still be out there!

Such people can’t get to divorce court fast enough, lest someone steal their “one true soul mate” meant only for them. When we get married for trivial reasons, we tend to seek divorce for trivial reasons.

What is a Soulmate?

Can I suggest a more biblical pattern? Instead of following Plato in a wild pursuit of a soulmate, we should seek to find a biblical “sole mate.” This doesn’t mean you’re settling for a spouse, but making wise decisions about your spouse.

A sole mate is someone who walks with us as together we apply biblical love. The most accurate definition of true love is found in John 15:13: “Greater love has no one than this, that one lay down his life for his friends.”

This love is not based on feelings but on sacrifice. The Bible calls men to act like martyrs toward their wives, laying down their own lives on their wives’ behalf (Ephesians 5:25).

Love is not just an emotion; it’s also a policy and a commitment that we choose to keep. Such a love is not based on the worthiness of the person being loved — none of us deserve Christ’s sacrifice! — but on the worthiness of the One who calls us to love: “We love because he first loved us” (1 John 4:19).

God Gives Us the Freedom to Choose

What does the Bible say, then, about soulmates? In a biblical view, there is no “one right choice” for marriage, but rather good and bad choices. We are encouraged to use wisdom, not destiny, as our guide when choosing a marital partner. There is no indication that God created “one” person for us to marry. This is because Christians believe that God brings the primary meaning into our lives. Marriage—though wonderful—is still secondary.

Consider, for example, Paul’s advice in 1 Corinthians 7:1-9. He clearly leaves the choice of marriage up to us—there are benefits to singleness and benefits to being married. If you’re unable to handle sexual temptation as a single, Paul says, then by all means, get married.

There is no hint at all of finding “the one person” that God created “just for you.” It’s far more a pragmatic choice: Do you think you’ll sin sexually if you don’t get married (1 Corinthians 7:2)? Are you acting improperly toward a woman you could marry (1 Corinthians 7:36)? If so, go ahead and get married—it’s your choice, and God gives you that freedom.

If you are dating, or actively looking for your future spouse, you may have an idea of who “the one” may be for you. When you come across someone who meets your soulmate criteria, you are likely to eagerly open yourself up to a relationship with this person. But what does the Bible have to say about soulmates? And is your idea of “the one” leading you toward good or bad decisions?

What Does the Bible Say About Soulmates

The Bible uses the term “soul” extensively, over 700 times in the KJV, highlighting its significance. In the Old Testament, we read in Genesis 2:7 that “man became a living soul” when God breathed life into him. The Hebrew word “soul” (Nephesh) represents the inner person, the seat of desires, emotions, and passions. In the New Testament, Jesus emphasizes loving the Lord with all our hearts, souls, and minds (Matthew 22:37). Here, “soul” means the vital breath of life and signifies an individual’s unique personhood.

The search for “the one” is often an idolatrous pursuit. As Christians, we must believe that our primary meaning comes from our relationship with God: “Seek first the Kingdom of God and his righteousness…” (Matthew 6:33, emphasis added).

Thus, a Christian should not consider any marital union that would not feed this primary relationship with God. You’ll bring great misery into your life if you ignore this command.

Your Spouse is Only Human

But just as importantly, we mustn’t enter into a marriage expecting more than another human can give. The truth about your spouse is that they are only human. If my wife looks to me to be God for her—to love her like only God can love her—I’ll fail every time and on every count. I’m trying, but I fall short every day.

Tragically, I see too many young people wanting to get married in order to find this God-like acceptance and love. Infatuation can initially feel like it approaches this God-love, but eventually it fades, disillusionment sets in, and the once “fabulous” relationship soon becomes an excruciating prison. The Bible tells us nothing can replace the love of God—not even a soulmate.

The Bible’s Way of Choosing Your Mate

It is crucial to prioritize the Bible’s view of “good and bad choices” over your destiny of finding “the one.” This is because the former attitude allows you to objectively consider the person you marry. There is no objective measurement of “destiny.” So sometimes, you’ll have to choose between what the Bible says about soulmates and what feels like is fate.

Powerful emotions can blind us to all sorts of clues. When we adopt the biblical attitude of making a “wise” choice, we can use all that God has given us to arrive at a solid decision. This should be based on a number of factors.

Biblical Ways to Choose a Spouse

If the Bible doesn’t talk about us having soulmates, how do you know if a person is someone you should marry? Other than a potential spouse’s willingness, it’s a combination of things — a little bit of art and a little bit of science. By that I mean God will likely use various sources through which to communicate to you about such a decision. Here are some examples:

Scriptural mandates: Is the person a believer who fears God (Proverbs 31:30) and who is biblically eligible for marriage (Mark 10:11-12)?

Wisdom: How do they handle their money? (Proverbs 31:16, 18) Is this person a hard worker? (Proverbs 13:4; 26:13-15) Do they live an upright life? (Proverbs 13:6, 20; 25:28) Does this person wound people with their words, or are they an encourager? (Proverbs 12:18; 18:21) Are they peaceful, or quarrelsome? (Proverbs 17:19; 29:8) Are the two of you in sync on worldview and moral values?

Compatibility: Do you share compatible views on family and parenting? Are your future dreams compatible?

Parental, pastoral, and wise advice: Do those who know you best, such as family members or friends, have any serious reservations? Talk to your parents, pastor, and people you respect for their counsel. Ask, “Does this relationship seem like a ‘fit’ to you? Are there any areas you’re concerned about?” If the people I most respected had serious reservations about a relationship, I would assume I had lost my objectivity due to infatuation and put all marriage plans on hold.

Prayer: Rejecting the notion that God creates one person just for us doesn’t discount the reality that God can lead us toward someone, and help us make a wise choice when we seek Him in prayer.

Pre-Marital Counseling

The list above covers the kinds of questions a couple might encounter in a pre-engagement class, which are becoming increasingly popular and, in my view, advisable. I realize that relationship survey questions are about as romantic as, well, a survey, but a little planning can go a long way to helping a lifelong romance. If you’re serious enough to be discussing marriage, a formal way of addressing these important topics needs to be in the mix.

Listening to Your Heart

Now a few thoughts on listening to your “heart.” By “heart” I’m not just referring to how you feel emotionally. I assume you have strong feelings for him or her or we wouldn’t be having this dialogue. What I mean by “heart” is that intangible “peace” that God gives us when our lives or our individual decisions are moving in accordance with His will. Paul describes it as a feeling that “transcends understanding.” The more we engage the Scriptures and commune with God, the more sensitive we are to His leadership, often in the form of that inward “peace.”

Pray over your relationship. Pray for God’s will to be done in their life and in yours, no matter what His will is. And pray that you would be sensitive to His voice. He will lead you in the right direction. And if you’re going in the wrong direction, He will let you know. Don’t ignore the red flags (or even yellow flags) that He may place in your way.

As for my own experience, I don’t recall wondering whether my wife-to-be was the person I should marry; all I knew was that I wanted her to be! I was crazy about her. The more I got to know her, the more painful it was to be apart from her. It wasn’t long into our relationship that I realized how difficult it would be to picture my life without her. To put it simply, when we were together, there was peace. When we were apart, there was no peace. Fortunately, she agreed, and the rest is history.

The 5 H’s: Healthier Ways to Choose a Mate

Proverbs 9:10 tells us that “the fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom,” emphasizing that our pursuit of God is the foundation for wisdom in all areas of life. So, since the Bible lays out what God’s best for humanity is, let’s take a glimpse at a healthy journey toward discerning your life partner.

1. Healthy Method

Since God created and initiated our souls, it’s natural to expect that the Holy Spirit plays a vital role in guiding us. John 14:26 assures us that “the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you.” Likewise, in John 16:13, we learn, “When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth.”

The Bible makes it clear that our souls are God-initiated, and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit is a divine gift. 1 Corinthians 2:12 emphasizes:

“We have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we might understand the things freely given us by God.”

This divine guidance extends to forming relationships, whether friendships or romantic partnerships.

2. Healthy Pursuit

To prepare ourselves for a beneficial and fulfilling relationship, we must seek God with our whole hearts and desire personal growth through His power. In other words, seek to become the person you’d like to marry—character counts! Galatians 5:22-23 describes the fruit of the Spirit, highlighting the qualities we should cultivate:

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control.” Colossians 3:12 emphasizes traits we can choose to clothe ourselves with: “Put on then, as God’s chosen ones, holy and beloved, compassionate hearts, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience.”

A simple question is, “Am I relationship ready?” In our own lives, because both of us grew up in chaotic and dysfunctional homes of origins, God took each of us on a journey where we pushed pause on dating to spend more time in healing our hearts as individuals and allowing God to remake and remold our inner life and character.

To repair our brokenness, God had us spend time studying wholesome leaders with integrity and healthier relationships in the Bible: men like Joseph, Boaz, and Jesus, and women like Mary (Christ’s mother), Ruth, and sisters Mary and Martha. We both agree that we might have missed one another before our “Dating Sabbaticals” because we were too needy and driven by self-centered desires. You can hone your spiritual senses by allowing God to fine-tune you and teach you a more godly way of decision-making.

3. Healthy Partner

It’s crucial to prioritize seeking God’s guidance. The story of Ruth illustrates this principle. Ruth initially married Naomi’s son, but after his death, she chose to follow Naomi back to Israel. She listened to her wise mentor, Naomi, which kept her safe and provided food and shelter for her and Naomi. By following the wisdom of her mentor, Ruth was guided to the field of a godly and successful man, Boaz. Eventually, she married Boaz and bore a child, and she is in the lineage of the Messiah! Ruth’s story teaches us that God can guide us, even to one life partner after another, if we follow God with a whole heart. This Biblical romantic story shows that seeking God for wisdom in our love life is more vital than the concept of wandering the globe, desperately seeking “your other half” or soulmate.

4. Healthy Timing

While we often hear about finding “the one,” the Bible suggests there can be more than one suitable life partner in our journey. The Bible doesn’t say we have specific soulmates. Healthy timing is essential, and as we seek God, His sovereignty will bring the right person into our lives.

Ecclesiastes 3:11 reminds us, “He has made everything beautiful in its time.” Galatians 4:4-5 emphasizes waiting for Divine fulfillment, in other words, desiring God’s timing more than our own: “But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son.” As you patiently wait, remember Habakkuk 2:3, which assures us we can trust God’s timing, “For the vision awaits its appointed time; it hastens to the end—it will not lie. If it seems slow, wait for it; it will surely come; it will not delay.” (ESV)

In our book, The Before You Marry Book of Questions, we remind our readers, “Your job is to seek and follow God’s plan and path, it is God’s job to cross your path with the path of the one He has intended for you to marry.”

5. Healthy Commitment

In your pursuit of a life partner, remember that God plays a pivotal role in guiding your path. Seek Him with your whole heart, cultivate your character, and prioritize a healthy relationship with a partner who shares your commitment to God. Perhaps it isn’t so much looking and looking for the perfect partner that you can live with in wedded bliss, but rather, looking for someone you can’t live without, even with all your and their imperfections redeemed by the faithful, unconditional love of God.

When God’s timing aligns with your life journey, calling, and values, God will help you discern and grasp that you have indeed found your “soulmate.” It is really as you first say, “I will” to Jesus, then utter “I do” at the wedding altar, that you two become “soulmates,” joined by God’s divine hand. Your vital choice on your wedding day and every day following is to cherish and protect that bond for life,

“So they are no longer two but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together, let not man separate.” (Matthew 19:6)

[i] Plato’s “Symposium” in The Portable Plato, Scott Buchanan, ed. (New York: Penguin Books, 1948), pp. 146-148.

Frequently Asked Questions

Why can believing in soulmates be dangerous?

The real danger in this line of thinking is that many people mistake a storm of emotion as the identifying mark of their soul mate. Such individuals marry on an infatuation binge without seriously considering character, compatibility, life goals, family desires, spiritual health, and other important concerns.

Where did the idea of soulmates originally come from?

Well over two thousand years ago, the Greek philosopher Plato surmised that a perfect human being was tragically split in two, resulting in a race of creatures sentenced to spend the rest of their lives searching for that missing other who can complete them.

What is a biblical “soul mate”?

In a biblical view, there is no ‘one right choice’ for marriage, but rather good and bad choices. A sole mate is someone who walks with us as together we apply biblical love. This love is not based on feelings but on sacrifice.

What are biblical ways to choose a spouse?

Pray through the process. Discern whether the person a believer who fears God and who is biblically eligible for marriage. Then consider whether they are a person of good character who is in sync with your worldview and moral values. Discover if your dreams and views of family and parenting are compatible, and seek the input of trusted advisors.

https://www.focusonthefamily.com/marriage/soulmates-or-sole-mates/

Matthew 19

1599 Geneva Bible

19 2 The sick are healed. 3 and 7 A bill of divorcement. 12 Eunuchs. 13 Children brought to Christ. 17 God only good. The commandments must be kept. 21 A perfect man. 23 A rich man. 26 Salvation cometh of God. 27 To leave all and follow Christ.

1 And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he [a]departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan.

2 And great multitudes followed him, and he healed them there.

3 ¶ [b]Then came unto him the Pharisees tempting him, and saying to him, Is it lawful for a man to [c]put away his wife upon every occasion?

4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning, made them male and female,

5 And said, For this cause, shall a man leave father and mother, and [d]cleave unto his wife, and they which were [e]two, shall be one flesh?

6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. Let not man therefore put asunder that, which God hath [f]coupled together.

7 [g]They said to him, Why did then Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away?

8 He said unto them, Moses, [h]because of the hardness of your heart, [i]suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.

9 I say therefore unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be [j]for whoredom, and marry another, commiteth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her which is divorced, doth commit adultery.

10 Then said his disciples to him, If the [k]matter be so between man and wife, it is not good to marry.

11 [l]But he said unto them, All men cannot [m]receive this thing, save they to whom it is given.

12 For there are some [n]eunuchs, which were so born of their mother’s belly: and there be some eunuchs, which be gelded by men: and there be some eunuchs, which have [o]gelded themselves for the kingdom of heaven. He that is able to receive this, let him receive it.

13 ¶ [p]Then were brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them.

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.

15 And when he had put his hands on them, he departed thence.

16 ¶ [q]And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?

17 And he said unto him, Why called thou me good? there is none good but one, even God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the Commandments.

18 He said unto him, Which? And Jesus said, These, Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness.

19 Honor thy father, and mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.

20 The young man said unto him, I have observed all these things from my youth. What lack I yet?

21 Jesus said unto him, If [r]thou wilt be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give it to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, and follow me.

22 And when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.

23 [s]Then Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.

24 And again I say unto you, It is [t]easier for a [u]camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

25 And when his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?

26 And Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.

27 ¶ Then answered Peter, and said to him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee: what therefore shall we have?

28 [v]And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say to you, that when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his Majesty, ye which followed me in the [w]regeneration, shall sit also upon twelve thrones, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel.

29 And whosoever shall forsake houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my Name’s sake, he shall receive an hundredfold more, and shall inherit everlasting life.

30 [x]But many that are first, shall be last, and the last shall be first.

Footnotes

Matthew 19:1 Passed over the water out of Galilee into the borders of Judea.

Matthew 19:3 The band of marriage ought not to be broken, unless it be for fornication.

Matthew 19:3 To send her a book of divorcement, see also Matt. 1:19.

Matthew 19:5 The Greek word imported to be glued unto, whereby is signified that straight knot, which is between man and wife, as though they were glued together.

Matthew 19:5 They which were two, become as it were one: and this word flesh is by a figure taken for the whole man, or the body after the manner of the Hebrews.

Matthew 19:6 Hath made them yoke fellows, as the marriage itself is by a borrowed kind of speech called a yoke.

Matthew 19:7 Because political Laws are constrained to bear with some things, it followeth not by and by that God alloweth them.

Matthew 19:8 Being occasioned by reason of the hardness of your hearts.

Matthew 19:8 By a political law, not by the moral law: for this law is a perpetual law of God’s justice, the other boweth and bendeth as the carpenter’s Bevel.

Matthew 19:9 Therefore in these days the Laws that were made against adulterers were not regarded: for they should have needed no divorcement, if marriage had been cut asunder with punishment by death.

Matthew 19:10 If the matter stands so between man and wife, or in marriage.

Matthew 19:11 The gift of continency is peculiar, and therefore no man can set a Law to himself of perpetual continency.

Matthew 19:11 Receive and admit, as by translation we say, that a straight and narrow place is not able to receive many things.

Matthew 19:12 The word Eunuch is a general word, and hath divers kinds under it, as gelded men and barren men.

Matthew 19:12 Which abstain from marriage, and live continently through the gift of God.

Matthew 19:13 Infants and little children are contained in the free covenant of God.

Matthew 19:16 They neither know themselves nor the Law, that seek to be saved by the Law.

Matthew 19:21 The young man did not answer truly in saying that he had kept all the commandments: and therefore he layeth out an example of true charity before him, to show the disease that lay lurking in his mind.

Matthew 19:23 Rich men have need of a singular gift of God, to escape out of the snares of Satan.

Matthew 19:24 Word for word, it is of less labor.

Matthew 19:24 Theophylact noteth, that by this word is meant a cable rope, but Caninius allegeth out of the Talmuds that it is a proverb, and the word Camel, signifieth the beast itself.

Matthew 19:28 It is not lost, that is neglected for God’s sake.

Matthew 19:28 The regeneration is taken for that day, wherein the elect shall begin to live a new life, that is to say, when they shall enjoy the heavenly inheritance, both in body and soul.

Matthew 19:30 To have begun well, and not to continue unto the end, doth not only not profit, but also hurteth very much.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%2019&version=GNV

https://www.youtube.com/@BrockLawRepent/posts

Search This Blog

Protestant Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus

Ilhan Omar admits Dems are responsible for DHS shutdown

Comments

Post a Comment

Popular posts from this blog

"Jesus doesn't spare us from pain": Gracie Hunt puts on a brave face after cousin’s death in Texas floods

Raoul and The Kings of Spain

RFK’s New Vaccine Team: A Non-Hysterical Assessment